diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53026-0.txt | 4406 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53026-0.zip | bin | 73435 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53026-h.zip | bin | 135058 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53026-h/53026-h.htm | 5457 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53026-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 15321 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/53026-h/images/frontispiece.jpg | bin | 43854 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 9863 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5fb30ef --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #53026 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53026) diff --git a/old/53026-0.txt b/old/53026-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index 7025b06..0000000 --- a/old/53026-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,4406 +0,0 @@ -Project Gutenberg's Smithson's Theory of Special Creation, by Noble Smithson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Smithson's Theory of Special Creation - -Author: Noble Smithson - -Release Date: September 10, 2016 [EBook #53026] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SMITHSON'S THEORY--SPECIAL CREATION *** - - - - -Produced by Charlene Taylor, Bryan Ness and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - - -[Illustration: Noble Smithson] - - - - - Smithson’s Theory - _of_ - Special Creation - _by_ - NOBLE SMITHSON - - KNOXVILLE: - _Victor Publishing Company_ - _1911_ - - _Copyright 1911_ - By NOBLE SMITHSON - - _All rights reserved, including that of translation - into foreign languages_ - - PUBLISHER’S NOTICE - A copy of this book will be mailed, - postage prepaid, upon receipt of $1.00 - VICTOR PUBLISHING CO. - KNOXVILLE. :: TENNESSEE - - - - - _To the Memory of my - Father and Mother - John Greene Smithson - and - Ann Ladd Smithson_ - - - - -_To the Reader:_ If you care to write me your view of my theory as set -forth in the following pages, I shall be pleased to hear from you. - - NOBLE SMITHSON. - - - - -Preface - - -A critical reader of the works of Darwin, Huxley, Spencer, Haeckel, -Romanes, Weismann, Mivart, Cope and other writers, on organic -evolution, will find that there is much diversity in the views of -these writers. Darwin believes that the first one, or the first few, -animals and plants were directly and specially made by the Creator; -Haeckel says the primordial forms arose “by spontaneous generation from -inorganic matter.” Referring to the origin of life, Romanes says that -“science is not in a position to furnish so much as suggestion upon the -subject.” Neither Huxley, Weismann, Mivart nor Cape has anything to say -on the origin of life. No two of these writers agree as to the work of -the “factors” of evolution. According to Darwin, Romanes and Weismann, -natural selection did substantially the entire work of evolving all the -species of animal and plant. But Cope, and other evolutionists of the -Lamarckian school, hold that use, disuse, pressure, friction and motion -did it. - -Weismann argues that the inheritance of “acquired characters” is -impossible; while Spencer, Romanes and other evolutionists say that -Weismann’s views are highly absurd and would entirely destroy the -theory of evolution; and I think they are correct in this view. There -are many evolutionists for and against Weismann’s theory of heredity. -Writers on evolution differ as widely on other important questions, as -on these. - -Many of the theories of the evolutionists are quite absurd. Among -these may be mentioned the theory of “protective mimicry” and “sexual -selection.” So their belief that the blind “factors,” working by chance -and accident, have differentiated one part of a minute individual into -a set of male sexual organs, and another part of the same individual -into a set of female sexual organs, as in hermaphroditic animals and -plants, appears to be quite preposterous. So it is impossible to -believe these “factors” have differentiated one-half of the individuals -of each species of mammal into males and the other half into females, -for example into men and women. If time and space permitted me, I -could easily point out divers other absurdities in the views of the -evolutionists. - -To be consistent, every evolutionist must maintain that characters, -acquired by the parent, are transmitted by heredity to their offspring; -for the whole theory of evolution is based on the hypothesis of -accumulated “adaptations and variations.” Thus, suppose a pair of -snakes have ten vertebræ (joints) in their spinal columns; that each -of them acquires one, making eleven; that their offspring start with -eleven and acquire one, and so on until the ninetieth generation, which -would have a hundred vertebræ. Such a thing might happen, according to -the evolutionist; but I do not believe any such thing ever did happen. - -But no evolutionist has ever shown how or why the offspring happen -to resemble one or both of their parents. In brief, the mechanism of -heredity is wholly unknown. The evolutionist tells us that “heredity -and adaptation” have evolved all the species of animal and plant. -Having done this, he appears to think that he has explained all the -phenomena of reproduction, heredity and life. But his solution of the -vital equation contains an unknown quantity, namely: “heredity;” and it -is, therefore, no solution at all. - -The evolutionist and materialist maintain that the blind unthinking -atoms and cells, of which the embryo body is made, do, spontaneously -and automatically, without the aid or guidance of any extraneous, -psychic or creative force, group themselves into the chemical -combinations and mechanical arrangements, which are necessary to build -up the embryo body with all its organs and parts--its brain, eyes, -ears, heart, lungs, etc. This is the most preposterous of all their -propositions. - -I have worked out this proposition: - -“Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion are necessary to group -two or more atoms into a prescribed chemical combination; or into a -specified mechanical arrangement.” - -Thus, if the reader were required to group ten silver dollars into a -triangle with three dollars in each side and one in the center, he must -have intellect to understand the nature and properties of a triangle; -and to know how to construct it; and to know when it is completed; must -have memory to bear these things in mind while doing the work; must -have will-power to begin and continue the work until it is completed; -must generate such force and produce such motions as are necessary to -assemble and group the coins into the prescribed figure. - -Can the reader discover any flaw in this proposition? - -There is no trace of the coming embryo in the germ-cell (fertilized -ovum); nor of any organ or part of it. It follows that each embryo and -every organ and part of it must be made, anew, of fresh materials; that -the atoms and cells of which it is composed must be selected, assembled -and grouped into the chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements -which are necessary to construct the embryo body and each organ and -part of it; each organ and part of it being a new combination of its -component atoms and cells. - -Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion--supernatural, psychic -and creative force--are necessary to make each embryo body and every -organ and part of it. Let us suppose that a hundred million silver -dollars were coined last year, at the mint in Philadelphia. It is clear -that each of these coins was made, anew; that it was a new combination -of the atoms of silver and copper contained in it; that it required the -same work to make each of them, that it did to make every other--the -same to make the last that it did to make the first. The same is true -of each man and woman. - -The purpose of this little work is to present some of the facts, and -make some of the arguments, which tend to prove that each human being -is a new, direct and special creation by Almighty God! - - NOBLE SMITHSON. - - Knoxville, Tennessee. - Nov. 1, 1911. - - - - -Sec. 1. Personal God - - -I believe there is a personal God, the Creator and Ruler of the -Universe. If this is not true, matter, force and the motion of matter -constitute the Universe. There is no middle ground between these two -propositions. - -The first animal that ever lived on our earth was directly and -specially made by the Creator; or it arose by spontaneous generation -from inorganic matter. How else could it come into existence? The -same is true of the first plant. Which of these two theories is most -reasonable? - -Every human being that ever lived was either directly and specially -made by the Creator; or the blind unthinking atoms and cells of which -his body was, and is, composed, spontaneously and automatically grouped -themselves into the chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements -necessary to build up his body. How else could a human body be made? -Which hypothesis is most plausible? - -Can we believe that intellect, memory and will are merely properties -of matter, like length, breadth, thickness and weight; or are these -faculties the attributes of a spiritual entity? - -I believe that the Creator has been manifesting His knowledge, wisdom, -power and goodness ever since the first man appeared on the earth; -that He has been performing miracles before the eyes of men during -all this time; that He has been speaking to mankind through these -manifestations and miracles throughout the ages. But they have failed -to read His messages. - -Most educated persons are familiar with the phenomena of life, -reproduction and heredity. But the real question is: whether the -Creator causes these phenomena, or whether the blind, unthinking atoms -and cells, of which the body is composed, produce them, spontaneously -and automatically, without the aid of any extraneous psychic or -creative force. The fact that these phenomena are manifested, and the -cause of them, are two wholly different things. Everybody knows that a -stone falls to the ground, but nobody knows why. - - - - -Sec. 2. Whence and Whither - - -Has man descended from worms, fishes, lizards, opossums, hedgehogs and -apes as Haeckel says? Is he a son of an ape? No! A Son of God! - -Does death annihilate both soul and body; or does the soul live after -the death of the body? Shall we see and know our children, fathers, -mothers, brothers, sisters, husbands, wives, and friends after death? -Shall we enjoy forever, the society of the good, the true and the -beautiful? Shall we be free from want, pain and sorrow? Shall we be -happy throughout eternity? This is my belief and hope! - -Darwin (Origin of Species, vol. 1, p. 228) says: “Have we any right -to suppose that the Creator works by intellectual powers like those -of man?” On the same page he refers to “the works of the Creator” as -being superior to those of man. In the same work (vol. 2, p. 304) he -refers to “the laws impressed on matter by the Creator.” Again (p. 306) -he refers to life as “having been originally breathed by the Creator -into a few forms or into one,” animal, at the beginning of life on the -earth. In his Descent of Man (p. 95) he says: “There is no evidence -that man was aboriginally endowed with the ennobling belief in the -existence of the omnipotent God.” Referring to the question: “Whether -there exists a Creator and Ruler of the Universe.” On the same page -he says: “And this has been answered in the affirmative by some of -the highest intellects that have ever existed.” In the same work (p. -627) he says: “The idea of a universal and beneficent Creator does not -seem to arise in the mind of man, until he has been elevated by long -continued culture.” On the same page he says: “Few persons feel any -anxiety from the impossibility of determining at what precise period, -in the development of the individual, from the first trace of a minute -germinal vesicle, man becomes an immortal being.” Again (pp. 627-628) -he says: “The birth, both of the species and of the individual are -equally parts of that grand sequence of events which our minds refuse -to accept as the result of blind chance. The understanding revolts -at such a conclusion.” Thus it appears that Darwin believed in the -existence of a personal God and in the immortality of the human soul. -But he also believed “that the production and extinction of the past -and present inhabitants of the world” have been “due to secondary -causes, like these determining the birth and death of the individual.” -(Origin of Species, 2, p. 304.) In brief, Darwin maintained that the -Creator directly and specially made one or a few primordial forms, and -turned them loose upon the earth to shift for themselves, subject to -the “factors of evolution.” - -Although Darwin appears to believe in the special creation of the first -one, or the first few, animals and plants, and in the immortality of -the human soul, yet his theory of evolution is highly materialistic; -and the publication of this Origin of Species gave materialism an -immense impetus. - -The Encyclopedia Britannica (9 ed., vol. 2, p. 109), referring to -“thinkers, who hold materialistic views,” says: - -“According to this school, man is a machine, no doubt the most complex -and wonderfully adapted of all known machines, but still neither more -nor loss than an instrument whose energy is provided by force from -without, and which, when set in action performs the various operations, -for which its structure fits it, namely: to live, move, feel and think.” - -The materialist maintains that there is no substance in man, which is -alone conscious, distinct and separable from the body; that matter -is the only substance in existence; and that matter and its motions -constitute the universe. (Cent. Dic. 5, p. 3658.) This work, on -the same page quotes J. Fisk (Evolutionist, p. 277) as saying that -“Philosophical materialism holds that matter, and the motions of -matter, make up the sum total of existence; and that what we know as -psychical phenomena in man and other animals, are to be interpreted, in -an ultimate analysis as simply the peculiar aspect, which is assumed by -certain enormously complicated motions of matter.” (Cent. Dic. 5, p. -3658) - -According to this view, if one should meet a friend, the sight of him -would set certain atoms in his eyes and brain in motion; and these -atoms would inform the Ego that the man is his friend, Smith or Jones. - -So, if one be required to find the square root of 3,600, his eyes -or ears would see or hear the problem; and the sight or hearing of -it would set certain atoms in motion; and by this motion they would -ascertain that 60 is the square root required. But the theory is too -absurd for discussion, in this place. - -I assume that every evolutionist is logically a materialist. Referring -to “Man and the rest of the living world,” Huxley, (Man’s Place, etc., -p. 151), says: - -“I can see no excuse for doubting that all are co-ordinated terms of -nature’s great progression, from the formless to the formed--from the -inorganic to the organic--from the blind force to conscious intellect -and will.” - -So far as I know he does not mention the Creator nor the human soul in -any of his works; but he strenuously maintains that man is a son of -an ape; and believes that all the phenomena of life are the result of -chemical and mechanical forces. - -Herbert Spencer does not use the word “God,” “Creator” nor “Soul” in -the index to his Principles of Biology; but after discussing the theory -of special creation at length, he says: - -“The hypothesis of special creation turns out to be worthless by its -derivation; worthless in its incoherence; absolutely without evidence; -worthless as not supplying an intellectual need, worthless as not -supplying a moral want.” (Principles of Biology 1, p. 430.) - -This quotation is full of bosh and nonsense. For example: In the same -book (pp. 415-416), referring to the hypothesis of special creation and -to that of evolution, Spencer says: - -“Both hypotheses imply a cause. The last, certainly as much as the -first, recognizes this cause as _inscrutable_. The point at issue is, -how this inscrutable cause has worked, in the production of living -forms. This point, if it is to be decided at all, is to be decided only -by examination of evidence.” - -The word “inscrutable” is synonymous with “impenetrable,” -“undiscoverable,” “incomprehensible,” “unsearchable,” “mysterious.” -(Cent. Dic. 4, p. 3114.) - -Now, if the Cause which produces animals and plants is impenetrable, -incomprehensible, etc., Spencer could not possibly know whether each -animal and plant is directly and specially made by the Creator or not; -nor could he say, logically, that there is no evidence of special -creation; for he admits that the Cause is “inscrutable” to him. But -there is abundant evidence that each animal and plant is a new direct -and special creation, for the obvious reason that no other hypothesis -can explain and account for the admitted facts. - -Haeckel, (Evolution of Man, p. 26), says the first one, or the -first few, animals that appeared on our earth arose “by spontaneous -generation from inorganic matter.” On the same page he says: - -“Life is only a physical phenomenon. All the plants and animals, -with man at their head, are to be explained in structure and life, -by mechanical or efficient causes, without any appeal to final -causes, just as in the case of minerals and other inorganic bodies. -This applies equally to the origin of the various species. We must -not assume any original creation … to explain this, but a natural, -continuous and necessary evolution.” - -Prior to the publication of Darwin’s Origin of Species in 1859, belief -in the theory of special creation was well nigh universal among -scientists as well as laymen. But immediately after the publication of -that work the scientific world accepted Darwin’s theory as absolute -truth, not only as to animals and plants, but extended the Darwinian -principle of materialism to all other branches of science. Materialism -permeated all literature and became a fad. It fostered “higher -criticism,” agnosticism, infidelity and atheism. It destroyed human -hope and enthroned despair. It shook and rent the church from the -corner stone to the spire. - -According to the materialist, there is no such thing as a personal -God, nor a human soul. He maintains that life, intellect, memory -and will-power are mere properties of the human body as a physical -structure; and that death works the absolute annihilation of the body -and the Ego. In his view, there is no life, punishment nor pleasure -after death. He, therefore, resolves to make the most of his life, and -to get all the ease, comfort and pleasure that it affords, without -regard to anything that may happen after death. He has no fear of any -final judgment, nor of God. He is not restrained by any moral law, nor -by any religious obligation. He fears nothing but publicity, public -opinion, and the criminal statutes. Hence, lying, cheating, fraud, -perjury, theft, robbery, murder, suicide. - -I admit that heredity, environment and other forces, which the -evolutionist denominates, “the factors of organic evolution,” may -affect, modify, or differentiate an animal or a plant, or its organs -and parts, to a certain extent. But I deny that heredity, environment -or any, or all, the “factors” combined, are adequate to evolve a new -species of animal or plant; or even a new organ or part of one. On the -contrary I maintain that heredity, environment and all other factors of -evolution combined, are inadequate to produce a single animal or plant, -without the aid of the Creator; and that each animal and plant is a -new, direct and special creation by Almighty God. - -In this little work, I shall make an humble effort to prove that there -is a living personal God; that He directly and specially creates -each human being; makes its body and endows it with life and with an -immortal soul. If the reader shall think that I have made a creditable -effort to accomplish this purpose, I shall have done my fellow man a -good service by pointing the way to hope and happiness. - - - - -Sec. 3. Chemical Elements Composing the Human Body - - -“Of the elements known to chemists,” says Professor Martin, “only -sixteen have been found to take part in the formation of the human -body. These are (1) calcium, (2) carbon, (3) chlorine, (4) fluorine, -(5) hydrogen, (6) iron, (7) lithium, (8) magnesium, (9) manganese, (10) -nitrogen, (11) oxygen, (12) phosphorus, (13) potassium, (14) silicon, -(15) sodium, and (16) sulphur. Copper and lead have sometimes been -found in small quantities, but are probably accidental and occasional.” -(Martin, Human Body, p. 7.) - -It is clear that neither the nature nor the properties of these -elementary substances, are changed by the fact that such substance has -become a part of the body. For example, iron is iron whether in or out -of the body. - -It is probable that the chemical composition of the human body is -substantially the same as that of the body of every other mammal. - - - - -Sec. 4. Atoms - - -The words “atom” and “atoms” will be often used in the following pages. -Therefore, it is deemed proper to state the nature and properties of an -atom, so far as known. It is defined as: “An extremely minute particle -of matter; a hypothetical particle of matter, so minute as to admit of -no division; an ultimate indivisible particle of matter. (Cent. Dic. 1, -p. 365.) The Encyclopedia Britannica says: “Atom is a body which cannot -be cut in two. The Atomic theory is a theory of the constitution of -bodies, which asserts that they are made up of atoms.” (Encyc. Brit. -3, p. 36.) A molecule is the smallest mass of any substance, which is -capable of existing in a separate form; that is the smallest part, into -which the substance can be divided without destroying its chemical -identity. A molecule of any substance is conceived of as made up of two -or more atoms. (Cent. Dic. 5, p. 3822.) - -In biology a cell is defined, first, as the fundamental form-element of -every organized body. Secondly, as a nucleated, capsulated form element -of any structure or tissue; one of the protoplasmic bodies, which build -up an animal fabric; a body consisting of cell-substance, cell-wall and -cell-nucleus, as bone-cell, etc. (Cent. Dic. 1, p. 878.) The body of -every animal and plant is made of cells; and each cell is composed of -many atoms. - -For a full discussion of “The Atomic Theory,” see Encyc. Brit. 3, pp. -36-49, (9th ed.); New Int. Encyc. 13, pp. 683-685. - - - - -Sec. 5. Cells and Cell Theory - - -In Biology, the word “cell” denotes the fundamental form-element of -every organized body. It is a bioplastic mass of protoplasm, varying -in size and shape, generally of microscopic dimensions, capable, under -proper conditions, of performing the functions of sensation, nutrition, -reproduction and automatic or spontaneous motion, and constituting -in itself an entire organism, or being capable of entering into the -structure of one. - -Such a cell, as a rule, has a nucleus and is usually also provided with -a wall or definite boundary; but neither cell-nucleus nor cell-wall -necessarily enters into its structure. In ultimate morphological -analysis, all organized tissue is resolvable into cells or cell -products. See “Protoplasm,” and “Cell Theory,” infra. - -Specifically, the word “cell” denotes a nucleated capsulated -form-element of any structure or tissue one of the independent -protoplasmic bodies which build up an animal fabric. A body consisting -of cell substances, cell-wall and cell-nucleus, as bone cells, -cartilage-cells, muscle-cells, nerve-cells, fat-cells, cells of -connective tissue, of mucous and serous membrane, etc., of the blood, -lymph, etc. This is the usual character of cells in animals, and is the -ordinary technical anatomical sense of the word. - -“However complicated one of the higher animals or plants may be,” says -Huxley, “it begins its separate existence under the form of a nucleated -cell.”--Huxley, _Anatomy Invert. An. p. 19_. - -See Haeckel, Ev. Man, chap. 6. “_Ovum and amœba_,” pp. 36-50; Spencer, -_Principles, Biology, Index, “Cell,”_ 2 p. 630; Romanes, _Darwin, -etc._, 1, pp. 104-134; _Encyc. Brit. 12_, pp. 5-10, “_Histology_;” -_New Int. Encyc. 4_, p. 400. - -Professor McMurrich, of the University of Michigan, says: - -“It has been estimated that the number of cells entering into the -composition of the body of an adult human being is about twenty-six -million five hundred thousand million.” (McMurrich, _Development, Human -Body_, p. 18.) This number is equivalent to twenty-six and a half -trillions. - -The “cell theory” is the doctrine that the bodies of all animals and -plants consist, either of a cell, or of a number of cells, and their -products; and that all cells proceed from cells, as expressed in the -phrase _omnis cellula e cellula_: a doctrine foreshadowed by Kasper -Freidrich Wolff, who died in 1794, and by Karl Ernst Von Baer (born -1792.) It was established in botany by Schleiden in 1838, and in -zoology by Theodor Schwann about 1839. - -Its complete form, including the ovum, as a simple cell, also, is the -basis of the present state of the biological sciences.--_Cent. Dic. 1, -p. 879, col. 1._ - - - - -Sec. 6. Protoplasm - - -Protoplasm is an albuminoid substance, ordinarily resembling the white -of an egg, consisting of carbon, oxygen, nitrogen, and hydrogen in -extremely complex and unstable molecular combination, and capable, -under proper conditions, of manifesting certain vital phenomena, as -spontaneous motion, sensation, assimilation, and reproduction, thus -constituting the physical basis of life of all plants and animals; -sarcode. It is essential to the nature of protoplasm that the substance -consist chemically of the four elements named (with or without a trace -of some other elements); but the molecule is so highly compounded -that these elements may be present in somewhat different proportions -in different cases, so that the chemical formula is not always the -same. The name has also been somewhat loosely applied to albuminous -substances widely different in some physical properties, as density -or fluidity. Thus the hard material of so-called vegetable ivory and -the soft body of an amœba are both protoplasmic. The physiological -activities of protoplasm are manifested in its irritability, or -ready response to external stimuli, as well as its inherent capacity -of spontaneous movement and other indications of life; so that the -least particle of this substance may be observed to go through the -whole cycle of vital functions. Protoplasm builds up every vegetable -and animal fabric, it is itself devoid of discernible histological -structure. It is ordinarily colorless and transparent, or nearly -so, and of glairy or viscid semi-fluid consistency, as is well seen -in the bodies of foraminifers, amœbæ, and other of the lowest forms -of animal life. Such protoplasm (originally named sarcode) when not -confined by an investing membrane, has the power of extension in -any direction in the form of temporary processes capable of being -withdrawn again; and it has also the characteristic property of -streaming in minute masses through closed membranes without the loss -of the identity of such masses. An individuated mass of protoplasm, -generally of microscopic size with or without a nucleus and a wall, -constitutes a cell, which may be the whole body of an organism, or the -structural unit of aggregation of a multicellular animal or plant. -The ovum of any creature consists of protoplasm, and all the tissues -of the most complex living organisms result from the multiplication, -differentiation, and specialization of such protoplasmic cell-units. -The life of the organism, as a whole, consists in the continuous waste -and repair of the protoplasmic material of its cells. No animal, -however, can elaborate protoplasm directly from the chemical elements -of that substance. The manufacture of protoplasm is a function of the -vegetable kingdom. Plants make it directly from mineral compounds -and from the atmosphere under the influence of the sun’s light and -heat, thus becoming the store-house of food-stuff for the animal -kingdom.--(See Cent. Dic. 6, p. 4799.) - -Hence this substance, known in Vegetable Physiology as protoplasm, but -often referred to by zoölogists as sarcode, has been appropriately -designated by Professor Huxley “the physical Basis of Life.”--(W. B. -Carpenter, _Micros_, _sec. 219_.) - -For the whole living world, then, it results that the morphological -unit--the primary and fundamental form of life--is merely an -individual mass of protoplasm, in which no further structure is -discernible.--(Huxley, _Anat. Invert._, _p. 18_.) - -See Spencer, _Principles Biology I_, _p. 63-67_. _Encyc. Brit. 19_, _p. -828-830_; _New Int. Encyc. 16_, _p. 471-472_. Haeckel, _Ev. Man_, pp. -36-50; “_Ovum and Amœba_.” - - - - -Sec. 7. Human Body is a Compound Physical Structure Built of Cells - - -The human body and every organ, part and cell in it, has length, -breadth, thickness and weight, like a brick or stone. So, every such -body and every organ and part of it is built of material substances -as completely as are the foundation, walls, roof and other parts of -a brick house. The body, as a whole, and every organ and part of it, -has every property and attribute of a physical structure; and all the -materials of which the body is built up, except the germ-cell (or -fertilized ovum), were dead matter before they were assimilated and -incorporated into it. So, all the materials, of which such a body -is built up, are selected, assembled, grouped together and put into -position in the body in the same manner that bricks, or blocks of stone -are gathered up and put into position in a building, but by different -forces and other means. - -But there is a marked difference between the process of building a -house, engine, or other inanimate structure, on the one hand, and the -body of the human embryo on the other. The wood, clay, iron and other -materials used in the construction of the former are found ready to -hand; and they are cut, sawed, burned, molded, or hammered, by man, -into the proper size, form and condition for use in the construction -of the building or machine; and are carried, by him, to the place, at -which the building or machine is to be constructed. He then places -these materials in such positions as to build up and complete the -building or machine. - -On the other hand the materials of which the body of the human embryo -is built, are carried by the blood of the mother to their proper places -in the body; and different portions of the same raw material, namely: -the mother’s blood, are then differentiated and specialized into bones, -muscles, nerves, arteries, veins, and other tissues, which go to make -up the human body. - -These bones, muscles, nerves, etc., are all new creations, independent -of those of the mother, father or any other human being that ever -lived. Except the tiny germ-cell, which is less than one-trillionth -part of the infant, at birth, they are built of atoms that never -formed any part of any other human body. The human body is not only a -compound physical structure, consisting of hundreds of bones, hundreds -of muscles, arteries, veins, etc., and of trillions of cells; and of -many organs, as the brain, heart, lungs, etc., but each of its tissues -and each of its organs and parts has its own chemical composition and -its own mechanical arrangement, peculiar to itself. For example, all -the bones are composed of phosphate of lime, carbonate of lime and -other elements peculiar to the bony tissue. Again, the atoms (cells) in -each bone are mechanically arranged in a manner peculiar to that bone. -Thus, the atoms in the bones of the skull are so arranged as to make -them flat and curved, with an inner and outer plate; those in the other -bones are so arranged as to make them long and cylindrical (arms and -legs); others short (hands and feet); others flat and curved (ribs); -others with complex forms (vertebræ), and so on. The muscular, vascular -and nervous tissues are each composed of chemical elements peculiar to -themselves; and their atoms are so arranged, mechanically, as to form -the muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, etc. - -The human body is not only a compound physical structure, with all -these tissues, organs, cells, etc., but life is added to all the other -wonderful properties, which it possesses. - -Now, the chemical elements, which compose the bones, muscles, arteries, -veins, nerves, etc., either assemble, automatically, and group -themselves, chemically, and at the same time, automatically, arrange -themselves, mechanically, in such a manner as to form the bones, -muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, brain, heart, lungs, stomach, etc., -without the aid of any extraneous psychic or creative force, or this -wonderful work is done by the Creator, Himself. Which hypothesis is -most plausible? - -But this is not all. Each organ and part of the body is adjusted to, -and correlated with, every other organ and part of it. For example, -the heart and lungs are so arranged as to work together. What force or -agency selected, assembled and grouped the chemical elements, which -compose the heart, then arranged these atoms in such a manner as to -form the heart with chambers, valves, etc.? How did it happen that the -elements, which compose the lungs, were assembled, grouped and arranged -so as to form them with their complex machinery. Are these things the -work of blind unthinking cells or of the Creator? - -It is inconceivable that the germ-cell (fertilized ovum), the mother’s -blood or any atom of it has intellect, memory or will-power. It would -be absurd nonsense to suppose that the atoms, of which bones, muscles, -nerves, etc., are composed automatically, and of their own motion, -differentiated themselves into bones, muscles, nerves, etc., and then -grouped themselves together, mechanically, in such manner as to form -the bones, muscles, nerves, etc., then fitted themselves together as we -find them in the body of the infant at birth. - -The properties and characteristics of the human body, as a physical -structure, are not altered nor affected by the fact that it is composed -of live tissues, such as bones, muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, -etc., and of live organs as the brain, heart, lungs, liver, stomach, -kidneys, etc., for the body and every organ and part of it has the same -length, breadth, thickness, and weight, whether living or dead, at -least, until disintegration sets in. In brief, the living human body -has identically the same physical properties and characteristics that -an inanimate body would have, if the latter were composed of the same -chemical elements, combined in the same proportions and mechanically -arranged in the same manner and kept at the same temperature, as that -of the human body; and the body merely has life, intellect, memory and -will-power added to its physical properties and characteristics. - -Nor do the atoms and cells, nor the organs and parts, of which the -body is composed, except the brain, have any more intellect, memory -and will-power than so many grains of sand, or so many bricks. For -example: Every man knows that neither his bones, muscles, arteries, -veins, nerves, eyes, ears, nose, arms, hands, legs, feet, heart, lungs, -stomach, liver, nor his kidneys have any intellectual powers whatever. - -Every man knows that the infant, at birth, has no conscious intellect, -memory, nor will-power. It is, therefore, absurd to suppose that the -embryo has any power or control over its own development and growth. It -is equally clear that the mother has no direct power nor control over -its growth. - -So, every man knows that his I, ego, or self has no power, nor any -control over any part of his body except his brain and voluntary -muscles. For example, no man can determine his complexion; nor the -color of his hair; nor of his eyes; nor the length of his nose, nor his -feet; nor the size of his head. These facts prove, conclusively, that -the Creator generates, guides and controls the forces which build up -the embryo body. - - - - -Sec. 8. Human Body is a Complex Animal Machine - - -The human soul knows, feels and wills. It resides in the brain and -governs the body by means of the brain and nerves; the stomach digests -the food and makes nutriment for the body; the heart pumps the blood -to and from the several parts of it, the arteries and veins carry the -blood from the heart and back to it; the blood carries fresh building -materials to every part of the body, and gathers up, and carries waste -matter back to the heart and lungs; the lungs purify and enliven the -blood; the liver secretes bile and cleanses the blood; the muscles and -bones move the body and every part of it; the nerves carry messages -from the brain to every part of the body and from every other part -to the brain; the kidneys and other organs perform their functions; -the work of all these organs being necessary to keep the body in good -working order. The brain, stomach, heart, arteries, veins, lungs, -blood, muscles, bones, kidneys, etc., may each be considered as a -complex animal machine, designed and constructed to perform its special -functions. - -The body, as a whole, is an animal machine, which does much work -peculiar to itself. - -The functions of all organs other than those of the brain and -voluntary muscles are performed by them, independently of the will. -In other words: all the organs of the body except the brain and the -voluntary muscles appear to act automatically as an automatic machine -does. For example, the stomach, heart, lungs, liver and kidneys appear -to do their work as automatic machines, independently of the will; -nor has man any direct control, nor power over the work of any of his -organs except that of the brain and voluntary muscles. Thus, he cannot -directly compel his stomach to digest his food; nor has he any direct -control over the action of his heart, nor over that of his lungs; nor -can he directly compel his liver to secrete bile. All he can do is to -take medicine or some other substance into his stomach, and thence into -his blood to stimulate, reduce, or modify the action of his organs; or -change his environment. - -No male has any direct control nor any voluntary agency in the -formation of spermatozoä in his genital organs; nor has any female -any control over, nor any voluntary part in, the formation of eggs in -her ovaries. In fact fully ninety-nine per cent of mankind are wholly -ignorant of the existence of spermatozoä and ova (eggs), having no -knowledge, whatever, of the mechanism by which their own offspring are -brought into being. - -What are we to infer from these facts? Can we believe that the -functions of the heart and other involuntary muscles do their work, -automatically, without the aid of any extraneous psychic force? Can -we believe that the mysterious spermatozoön, and ovum are produced in -the genital organs of the male and female, without their knowledge -and without the aid of any psychic or creative force, whatever? Is -it possible for the atoms of which each spermatozoön is composed, to -assemble and group themselves, automatically into it without the aid -of a supernatural psychic and creative force? In another section of -this work, I have argued that each spermatozoön is a new, direct and -special creation. The same is true of each ovum. I believe that the -same psychic and creative force which generates, guides and controls the -forces, that build up the body of the embryo, continues to generate, -guide and control many of the forces which affect the human body during -its whole life. I believe that the same force determines the growth and -waste of cells; and by this means fixes the size of each normal body. -Why does an elephant grow larger than a mouse; an ox larger than a man; -an eagle larger than a humming bird? How does it happen that all men, -elephants, mice, eagles, etc., are of substantially the same size? - -It is clear that neither man nor an other animal, has any control over -the growth of cells in his body, nor over his own size. The cells -of which these bodies are built up, have no intellect, memory nor -will-power. It would be impossible for them to know when a sufficient -number of cells have been made to bring these bodies to their proper -sizes. The cells have no power to control their production nor their -waste. It follows that the Creator must govern and control the forces, -which produce the cells in each animal body; and that he fixes within -certain limits, the form and size of each body. - - - - -Sec. 9. Human Body is Constructed on a Definite and Specific Plan - - -Every bone, joint, process, muscle, nerve, artery, vein and part has -its own chemical composition, form, size, structure and position in the -body. Each normal human body has the same tissues, organs and parts, -that every other such body has; the form, structure, organs and parts -of all normal bodies being identically the same. - -If the so-called factors of evolution were at work in every age and in -every part of the earth, as maintained by the evolutionist, we would -surely find variations and diversities in the form and structure of the -bodies of men in different ages and countries; for we know that the -environments of the different varieties of man differ very greatly in -time and space. For example, the eskimos live all their lives in the -frozen regions at the North, while the inhabitants of the tropics spend -their lives under a blazing sun; yet there is no anatomical difference -between the body of an Eskimo and that of a Cuban. - -What is the inference to be drawn from these facts? The evolutionist -and the naturalist say that the facts imply that all men have descended -from a common ancestor, that each individual inherits, from his -parents, every organ and part of his body, that “like begets like.” -They maintain that the law of heredity has produced the uniformity -of size, form, features, organs and parts, which we discover among -all men, all over the world. No doubt this is the belief of more than -ninety-nine (99) per cent of mankind. - -But this belief is manifestly erroneous for the following reasons: -(1) Whatever passes from the parents to the child is transmitted by -and through the fertilized ovum; (2) this ovum is short-lived; it has -no brain, eyes, ears, nose, touch nor taste; no intellect, memory nor -will-power; nor inherent power to produce the embryo body; nor to endow -such a body with life; nor to create a human soul; (3) each embryo -body grows, anew, for itself, without regard to the development and -growth of its parents or any other ancestor; and it is a new chemical -combination and a new mechanical arrangement of the atoms of which -it is composed; (4) each chemical combination of atoms in an embryo -body is made according to a prescribed chemical formula; and each -mechanical arrangement of atoms in such a body is made according to a -specific plan; in other words the chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements of atoms, in each embryo body, are identically the same -as those in every other such body; (5) conscious intellect, memory, -will-power, force and motion are necessary to combine two or more atoms -chemically, according to a prescribed formula and to group two or more -atoms, mechanically, according to a specific plan; (6) Hence, we are -compelled to believe that every human body is a new, direct and special -creation by Almighty God. - - - - -Sec. 10. Human Body is Unique and Peculiar - - -Each normal human body resembles every other such body, in form, size, -and structure; in chemical elements, organs and parts. But it differs -from every other in these particulars: (1) The atoms of which it is -composed are exclusively its own; (2) it is a new combination of these -atoms; (3) it grew anew, for itself, separately and apart from, and -independent of, every other such body; (4) the forces and motions, -which produced it, were peculiar to it, in origin, time and space. - -See Cent. Dic. Supplement, “A-L,” p. 582. “Heredity;” Encyc. Brit. (9 -ed.) 24, p. 818, “Variation.” - - - - -Sec. 11. Force and Motion - - -Sir Isaac Newton’s first law of motion is written in these words: - -“Every body continues in its state of rest, or of uniform motion in a -straight line, except in so far as it is compelled, by force, to change -that state.”--(Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 15, p. 676, “Mechanics.”) - -“Energy may be defined,” says the Britannica, “as the power of doing -work, or of overcoming resistance. A bent spring possesses energy, -for it is capable of doing work in returning to its natural form; a -charge of gun powder possesses energy for it is capable of doing work -in exploding; a Leyden jar, charged with electricity possesses energy, -for it is capable of doing work in being discharged.”--(Encyc. Brit. (9 -ed.) 8, pp. 205-206, “Energy.”) - -“Force is that which affects the motion of matter.”--(Encyc. Brit. (9 -ed.) 7, p. 581, “Dynamics.”) - -“The conclusion, which appears inevitable,” it says on another page, -“is that whatever matter may be the other reality in the physical -universe, energy, which is never found unassociated with matter, -depends, in all its widely varied forms upon motion of matter.” (Encyc. -Brit. (9 ed.) 15, p. 748, “Mechanics.”) - -The sense of the above quotation is this: There are two realities in -the physical universe: (1) matter, whatever it may be; (2) energy, -which is always associated with matter. Energy “depends, in all its -varied forms, upon motion of matter.” For example, let us suppose that -we have three balls, designated as A, B, C, resting on a table in a -straight line, one inch apart. Suppose that I strike A and drive it -against B, that B strikes and moves C. In this case my arm moves and -generates energy or force, which moves A against B, and B against C. -The motion of my arm is the force which moves A; the motion of A is the -force which moves B, and the motion of B is the force which moves C. -Thus, we have demonstrated that energy or force generates motion; and -that motions produces force; that is, that each is convertible into the -other. - -“Motion” is defined as “change of place; transition from one point or -position in space to another; continuous variation of position.” (Cent. -Dic. 5, p. 3872.) - -Every human being begins life as a fertilized ovum, which is about as -large as one-sixth of a pin’s head. At birth, an infant weighs from -five to nine pounds, the average weight being six and one-half pounds. -(New International Encyc. 7, p. 775.) It is then millions of times -larger than a fertilized ovum. In other words: millions of atoms have -been selected, assembled, chemically combined and mechanically arranged -and grouped in such a manner as to form the body of a living infant, -which is a complete miniature model of the body of a man or woman. - -It is obvious that the materials of which the embryo body is built up, -except the fertilized ovum, are derived from the food eaten by the -mother; that her heart and arteries generate the forces and produce the -motions which carry the materials to the building site of the embryo, -just as the builder assembles the bricks, stones, sand, lime, lumber, -nails and other materials to build a house. - -The embryo body is a compound physical structure built of cells, -as a house is built of bricks. The atoms and cells, of which it is -composed, are subject to all the laws of force and motion, to the same -extent, and in the same manner that bricks are. Nor have they any more -intellect, memory nor will-power than a brick has. - -Perhaps the first thing that an infant does, after birth, is to -breathe. In order to do this, air must be forced into, and out of its -lungs. To enable the heart to beat, its auricles must dilate and take -the blood into it; and its ventricles must contract and force the blood -out of it, and into the arteries. So that every time one breathes, -and every time one’s heart beats, force is exerted and motion of air -and blood is produced. Every time one takes a drink of water or a -bite of bread he must exert sufficient force to raise it, and produce -sufficient motion to bring it to his mouth. Every time one takes a step -he exerts sufficient force and produces sufficient motion to move his -body the distance that he steps. For example, suppose that A, weighing -two hundred pounds, gets on an electric street car and rides a mile. -It is obvious that the electric motor has exerted sufficient force and -produced sufficient motion of A’s body to move two hundred pounds, the -distance of a mile. Now, if A had walked along the same railway track -the same distance, it is clear that he would have exerted the same -force and produced the same motion of his body that the motor did. - -We eat, drink, speak, move, act, work, live--do everything by force and -motion. When they cease, death comes. - -Everything that a man can do with a physical body is resolvable into -force and motion. He may move a body from one place to another; he may -group two or more bodies together; or he may take two or more bodies -apart; or he may cut or break a body into two or more parts. But, at -last, all of these operations are equivalent to moving one or more -bodies from one place to another, by force and motion. - -A sewing machine, adding machine, watch, steam engine, and every other -machine is constructed by force and motion. Every piece of music is -sung or played by force and motion. Every painting is made by grouping -two or more pigments (colors) together in a particular manner by force -and motion. - -Intellect, memory and will-power are necessary to produce two or more -forces and motions in a prescribed order and within a given time. For -example, each note in a piece of music requires, for its production, -a certain force and peculiar motion (vibration) of cord, pipe or -string within a certain time. It is obvious that intellect, memory -and will-power are necessary to sing or play any piece of music. -Before anyone can speak any given word he must have intellect, memory -and will-power: (1) he must know the word to be uttered, (2) he must -remember it until it is uttered, (3) he must have the will-power -necessary to exert the force and produce the motion of air necessary -to utter it. Let the reader speak the words: “earth,” “air,” “fire,” -“water,” and analyze the process. - -Intellect, memory and will-power are necessary to generate, guide, and -control the forces and motions required to make a watch or any other -compound machine or structure, within a given time. Suppose that a -watchmaker is required to make each spring, wheel and part of a watch -by hand, to put every part in its place and start it to running on or -about the 280th day after he begins the work. (Haeckel Ev. Man, p. -199.) To do this work he must have intellect, memory and will-power to -generate, guide, and control and time the forces and motions which are -necessary to make each part of the watch and to fit and group them -together when completed. He must know and remember every part of it; -remember the material of which it is made; remember its form and size; -compare each piece with the pattern; remember the time in which he is -to do the work. He must have the will-power to begin and continue the -work until it is done, doing such part of it each day as to complete it -on or about the day fixed. - -But the forces and motions, which build up the body of the embryo, -work in the dark without brain or sense-organs. To put the watchmaker -on the same basis with the Creator, we will have to suppose that the -watchmaker is blind and has no sense of touch. Would it be possible for -him to make a watch under these conditions? - -The mother’s food is taken into her mouth, chewed and mixed with saliva -and passes into her stomach. Here it is mixed with gastric juice -and converted into chyme. It then passes into the small intestine -(duodenum) where it is mixed with pancreatic secretion, bile and “the -secretion of the glands Brunner and the Crypts of Lieberkühn” and thus -converted into chyle. Most of the “nutritive constituents” of the chyle -pass through the epithelium of the small intestines into the subjacent -blood and lymphatic vessels and are carried off. Those passing into -the blood capillaries are taken by the portal vein to the liver; while -those entering the lacteals are carried into the left jugular vein by -the thoracic duct. (Martin, Human Body, pp. 361-377.) - -This is a very brief outline of the processes, by which the food, one -eats is converted into blood and passes into the arteries and veins. - -The embryo at first, has no heart, arteries, nor veins. After its body -has developed and grown to a certain extent, the mother’s heart and -arteries carry arterial blood to it through the “umbilical vein.” This -blood finally reaches the heart of the embryo, and is carried by its -heart and arteries to every part of its body, then returned through -“two umbilical arteries” and the placenta to the veins of the mother. -In this way, the embryo has a sort of circulation of its own. But it -appears to have no independent circulation during the first three or -four months of its life; and the blood which circulates through it must -be aerated or oxygenated in the mother’s lungs. - -We may say, in general terms, that the mother’s heart and arteries -exert all the force and produce all the motion which build up the -embryo. It is true that the work of her heart and arteries is -supplemented, after a time, by that of the heart and arteries of the -embryo but the latter work is a small part of the whole. - -The water in a stream runs from its head to its mouth because the -latter is nearer to the center of the earth than the former. In -other words, the water in every stream is carried forward by the -force of gravitation. The water in a stream carries silt (mud, fine -earth, etc.) which is deposited along its course and at its mouth. As -already stated, the mother’s blood is carried to the embryo body by -the force of her heart and arteries. Her blood conveys to the embryo, -the materials of which it is built up, as the water in a stream -carries silt to its mouth. Her blood has no more intellect, memory nor -will-power than the water in a stream. - -If a portion of the silt at the mouth of the Mississippi should be -deposited at its mouth in the form of a colossal man, showing his head, -neck, body, arms, legs, hands, feet, eyes, ears, nose, mouth, etc., it -would be considered a great miracle. But the formation of the embryo -body in the womb of its mother, with all its organs and parts is far -more miraculous than the formation of the silt man of the Mississippi -would be. - -The reader may reply that the atoms of which the embryo is built up -are not merely deposited but they are absorbed by the fertilized ovum -and its daughter-cells, and converted into new cells; that these cells -are chemically combined and differentiated and mechanically arranged -in such a manner as to form the embryo body, etc. True; but force -and motion are necessary to produce new cells, to make the necessary -chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements; and these forces and -motions must be generated, guided and controlled by a Being possessed -of a conscious intellect, memory, will-power and creative force. - - - - -Sec. 12. Intellect, Memory and Will-power are Necessary, When - - -Conscious intellect, memory and will-power are necessary to generate, -guide and control the force and motion employed in the construction of -a compound physical structure, whatever its form or size may be. - -Each spermatozoön is composed of myriads of atoms. The atoms of each -are chemically combined and mechanically arranged in the same manner -that those in every other are, all spermatozoä being identical in -chemical composition, mechanical arrangement, form and size. The same -is true of each ovum and fertilized ovum, and of the atoms in them, -respectively, _vice versa_. So each embryo is composed of myriads -of cells, the cells in each having identically the same chemical -composition and mechanical arrangement that those in every other -embryo of the same age and sex have; all embryos of the same age and -sex having substantially the same chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements of their cells, organs and parts. It follows that each -human spermatozoön, ovum, fertilized ovum and embryo, of the same age -and sex is constructed according to certain prescribed “plans and -specifications.” - -We are, therefore, compelled to assume that the force and motion -necessary to construct the spermatozoön, ovum, fertilized ovum and -embryo are generated, guided and controlled by a Being with full -knowledge of the “plans and specifications,” of the chemical elements, -their affinities and combinations, of mechanical arrangements, -etc. The Architect must know the “plans and specifications;” must -be able to compare the work of construction with them, as the work -progresses; must have memory to bear in mind and recall the plans and -specifications; and must have will-power to begin and continue the work -until the “structure” is completed. So He must see that each organ and -part attains its proper form and size at the right time; that each -organ and part is properly proportioned to and correlated with, every -other on each day of its growth. In other words: He must see that the -forces at work, and the motions produced in each organ and part of -the embryo body are proportioned to and in harmony with the forces at -work and the motions produced in every other; that the development and -growth of each organ and part keeps pace with those of every other. -This knowledge, power and creative force belongs only to the Creator. - - - - -Sec. 13. Spermatozoön - - -A spermatozoön is a microscopic body contained in the semen, to which -the seminal fluid owes its vitality; and which is the immediate means -of impregnating or fertilizing the ovum of the female; a spermatic cell -or filament; a spermatozoid. (Cent. Dic. 7, p. 5819.) - -The spermatozoön is composed of protoplasm and is one of the smallest -cells in the animal body. The seminal fluid is called “sperm” or -“the male seed.” Sperm, like saliva or blood, is not a simple fluid, -but is a thick agglomeration of innumerable cells swimming about in -a comparatively small quantity of fluid. It is not the fluid, but -the independent male cells, which swim in it, that cause conception. -They have, as a rule, “a peculiarly lively motion.” In most animals, -the spermatozoä have a very small naked body, inclosing an elongated -nucleus and a long thread like tail, hanging from it. It was long -before we could recognize that these structures were simple cells. We -now know that the spermatozoä are nothing but simple and real cells of -the kind we call “ciliated” cells, equipped with cilia or “lashes.” - -The body of the spermatozoön is divided into “head,” “trunk” and -“tail.” The head is merely the oval nucleus of the cell; the body -or middle part is an accumulation of cell matter and the tail is -a thread-like prolongation of the trunk or body. The form of the -spermatozoön is not peculiar to it; cells with similar forms are found -in various other parts of the body. Such forms as the spermatozoön are -called caudate or tailed cells. See Haeckel, _Evolution of Man_, p. -52-53. - -“The spermatozoä,” says Professor Martin, “are motile bodies about -1/500th of an inch in length; they have a flattened, clear body or head -and a long vibratile tail or cilium; the portion of the tail nearest -the head is thicker than the rest, and is known as the neck. The mode -of development of a spermatozoön shows that the head is a cell-nucleus -and the neck and tail a modified cell-body.”--(Martin, _Human Body_, -p. 651.) - -According to Haeckel, the spermatozoön is about 1/10,000th of an inch -in diameter. See _Evolution of Man_, p. 53, fig. 22. - -“The striking differences,” says Haeckel, “of [between] the respective -cells, in size and shape … are easily explained on the principle of -division of labor. The inert motionless ovum grows in size according to -the quantity of provision it stores up in the form of nutritive yelk -for the development of the germ. The active swimming sperm-cell is -reduced in size in proportion to its need to seek the ovum and bore its -way into its yelk.”--Haeckel, _Evolution of Man_, p. 57. - -These statements appear to be true; but the work described by Haeckel, -cannot be done by man nor woman; nor by their sexual organs; nor by the -blind unthinking atoms which go to build up the spermatozoön and the -ovum. The Creator only, can make them! - -“The phenomena we have described,” he says, on another page, “can -only be understood and explained by ascribing a certain lower degree -of psychic activity to the sexual principles. They feel each other’s -proximity and are drawn together by a sensitive impulse (probably -related to smell); they move towards each other and do not rest until -they fuse together.” (Haeckel, _Evolution of Man_, p. 58.) - -There is no pretense that the spermatozoön has any brain, eyes, ears, -nose, taste or touch; nor that the ovum has any such organs. Then, how -can they have any “degree of psychic activity;” how can “they feel each -other’s proximity;” how can “they move towards each other?” How could -either know in what direction to go in order to reach the other? - -It is absurd to suppose that the spermatozoön and ovum have any -knowledge of each other, or of anything else; and the only reasonable -hypothesis is that the Creator generates, guides, and controls the -forces which bring them together and fuse them into the germ-cell. - - - - -Sec. 14. Ovum - - -The word ovum is defined as: “An egg in a broad biological sense; -and the proper product of an ovary; the female germ or seed, which, -when fertilized by the male sperm, is capable of developing into -an individual like the parents.… An ovum consists of a quantity of -protoplasm or cell-substance called the vitellus or yolk inclosed in -a cell-wall or vitelline membrane, and provided with a nucleus and -nucleolus.” (Cent. Dic. 5, p. 4212.) - -“The ovum (egg) is extremely small,” says Haeckel, “being a tiny round -vesicle about 1/120th of an inch in diameter; it can be seen under -favorable circumstances with the naked eye as a tiny particle, but is -otherwise quite invisible. This particle is formed in the ovary inside -a much larger globule, which takes the name of the Graäfian follicle, -from its discoverer, Graäf, and [which] had been previously regarded as -the true ovum.” (Evolution of Man, chap. 3, pp. 16-17.) - -“Man is developed,” says Darwin, “from an ovule (little egg) about the -1/125th of an inch in diameter, which differs in no respect from the -ovules of other animals.” (Descent of Man, chap. 1, p. 9.) - -“In man,” says Romanes, “as in most mammals, it (the ovum or egg-cell) -is about 1/120th of an inch in diameter.” (Romanes, _Darwin and After -Darwin_, 1, p. 120.) - -Supposing the human egg to be 1/120th of an inch in diameter and an -ordinary pin’s head to be 1/16th of an inch in diameter, which is about -its size, the egg would be about 1/7th of the size of a pin’s head. - -Haeckel says: “In the lower vertebrates the formation of ova (eggs) in -the germ-epithelium of the ovary continues throughout life; but in the -higher animals it is restricted to the earlier stages, or even to the -period of embryonic development. - -“In man it seems to cease in the first year; in the second year we find -no new-formed ova (eggs) or chains of ova (Pfluger’s tubes.) However, -the number of ova (eggs) in the two ovaries is very large in the young -girl. There are calculated to be 72,000 in the sexually mature maiden.” -(_Evolution of Man_, chap. 29, p. 347.) - -“The human ovum,” says Haeckel, “whether fertilized, or not, cannot be -distinguished from that of most other mammals. It is nearly the same -everywhere, in form, size, and composition. When it is fully formed, -it has a diameter of (on an average) about 1/120th of an inch. When -the mammal ovum (egg) has been carefully isolated and held against the -light on a glass-plate, it may be seen as a fine point even with the -naked eye. The ova (eggs) of most of the higher animals are about the -same size. The diameter of the ovum (egg) is almost always between -1/250th and 1/125th of an inch. It has always the same globular shape; -the same characteristic membrane; the same transparent germinal vesicle -with its dark germinal spot. - -“Even when we use the most powerful microscope,” he continues, “with -its highest power, we can detect no material difference between the -ova (eggs) of man, the ape, dog, and so on. I do not mean to say that -there are no differences between the ova (eggs) of these different -mammals. On the contrary, we are bound to assume that there are such -[differences] at least as regards chemical composition. Even the ova -(eggs) of different men must differ from each other; otherwise we -should not have a different individual from each ovum (egg). It is -true that our crude and imperfect apparatus cannot detect these subtle -individual differences which are probably in the molecular (atomic) -structure.”--(_Evolution of Man_, _chap. 6_, p. 44.) - - - - -Sec. 15. Spermatozoön and Ovum are Special Creations - - -Each human spermatozoön is formed in the genital organs of a particular -man. So each human ovum is formed in the genital organs of a particular -woman. Each of them is a new chemical combination, and a new mechanical -arrangement, of the atoms of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen -(protoplasm) of which they are composed; which atoms are now, combined -and arranged, for the first and last time, into a spermatozoön or an -ovum. The atoms in a spermatozoön are chemically combined according to -a prescribed formula, and mechanically arranged according to a specific -plan; and the same is true of the atoms in an ovum. Each spermatozoön -has the same chemical composition and the same mechanical arrangement, -the same form and size, that every other has. So each ovum has the same -combination and arrangement, the same form and size that every other -has. - -The materials, forces and motions employed in making each spermatozoön -are similar to those employed in forming every other; but they are -wholly different from, and independent of, those employed in making -any other; and the same is true of the materials, forces and motions -employed in making each ovum. - -In other words, each spermatozoön is composed of its own atoms, and -these atoms are selected, assembled, combined and arranged by forces -and motions, peculiar to itself, independently of and wholly different -from, the forces and motions which build up every other. The same is -true of each ovum, the necessary changes being made. - -It is a well known fact that each human spermatozoön is so adapted -to, and correlated with, each human ovum that these two cells will, -under suitable conditions, fuse and produce a new human being. It is -also true that no other substance, on the earth, will fuse with such -an ovum with the same result. The same is true of each ovum _vice -versa_. These facts prove that each spermatozoön, and each ovum, has -a specific composition, and definite arrangement of its atoms; that -each spermatozoön has the same composition, and, substantially the same -form, size, and structure that every other has; and that each ovum has -the same composition, form, size and structure that every other has. - -We cannot doubt that each spermatozoön and each ovum is produced anew, -separately and apart from, and independently of every other, the -production of each having no relation to the production nor to the -existence of any other. - -Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion are necessary to group -two or more atoms into a prescribed chemical combination, or into a -specified mechanical arrangement. So supernatural, psychic and creative -force are necessary to endow the human spermatozoön and ovum, with the -vital properties and potentialities which they are known to possess. - -Thus it appears that each spermatozoön and each ovum has mysterious -and wonderful properties peculiar to itself. We cannot believe that -they are produced by accident, nor by chance; nor that the atoms, of -which they are composed, assemble and group themselves, automatically, -into the form of a spermatozoön or an ovum; nor that they are evolved -by the factors of evolution. The man in whose genital organs the -spermatozoön is formed, has no conscious part nor voluntary agency in -its production; nor has he any control, nor any power over it. His -sexual organs “grind it out” as a mill grinds out meal. Nor has the -woman, in whose ovary the ovum is formed, any part nor agency in its -production; nor any control nor any power over it. No man, however -wise, scientific and great he may be, can make any combination of atoms -with the properties and potentialities of the spermatozoön; nor with -those of the ovum. - -The atoms in each spermatozoön are unique and peculiar to it, they -being similar to, but differing from, those composing any other -spermatozoön; and the same is true of the atoms composing each ovum. -So, each spermatozoön appears to be endowed with the power to produce -a child with a form, features, characteristics and traits resembling -those of its father. In like manner it appears that each ovum has the -power to produce a child with a form, features, qualities and traits -resembling those of its mother. - -But the smallest ant is a giant, in comparison with the spermatozoön or -the ovum. Neither of them has any brain, nor eyes, ears, nose, touch, -nor taste--no brain nor sense-organs. It is impossible to believe that -the spermatozoön knows the color of its father’s hair and eyes; his -complexion; the length of his nose; the size and form of his head; his -facial expression; his characteristics and traits. Nor can we even -imagine that the ovum has any knowledge of its mother, nor of her -anatomy, organs, form, features or characteristics. - -But assuming for argument that the spermatozoön and ovum do know -all these things, it would be absurd to suppose that they can, -automatically, combine, arrange and differentiate their atoms, and -the new daughter-cells, which are produced in the embryo body, in -such manner and form as to reproduce the hair, eyes, complexion, form, -features, characteristics and traits of the father and mother. The -work, which the spermatozoön and ovum appear to do is, in fact, done by -the Creator, Himself, He employing them as instruments with which to do -the same. - -In view of all the facts, we are compelled to infer that the Creator -selects the atoms, which form the spermatozoön and the ovum and that he -generates, guides and controls the forces, which assemble, group and -arrange them into the form of a spermatozoön and ovum. - -It follows that each human spermatozoön and ovum is a new, direct and -special creation by Almighty God. - - - - -Sec. 16. Germ-Cell, Stem-Cell or Fertilized Ovum - - -The fertilized ovum is variously called, “germ-cell,” “stem-cell,” -“first segmentation sphere,” “parent-cell,” “impregnated ovum,” -“fertilized egg cell,” and other names of like import, all these -phrases meaning the same thing. - -Under the head, “Conception,” Haeckel says, among other things: - -“The process of fertilization by sexual conception consists, therefore, -essentially, in the coälescence and fusing together of two different -cells. The lively spermatozoön travels toward the ovum by its -serpentine movements and bores its way into the female cell. The -nuclei of both sexual cells attracted by a certain affinity approach -each other and melt into one.”--(Haeckel, Ev. Man, p. 53.) - -How do they acquire this “affinity?” How do they know each other? Have -they intellect, memory and will? Are they not driven toward each other -by a supernatural, psychic force? - -Continuing he says: - -“The fertilized cell is quite another thing from the unfertilized cell. -For if we must regard the spermia [spermatozoä] as real cells, no less -than the ova, and the process of conception as the coälescence of the -two we must consider the resultant cell as a quite new and independent -organism. It bears in the cell and nuclear matter of the penetrating -spermatozoön a part of the father’s body, and in the protoplasm of the -ovum a part of the mother’s body. This is clear from the fact that the -child inherits many features from both parents. It inherits from the -father by means of the spermatozoön and from the mother by means of -the ovum. The actual blending of the two cells produces a third cell, -which is the germ of the child, or new organism conceived. One may -also say of this sexual coälescence that _the stem cell is a simple -hermaphrodite_, it unites both sexual substances in itself.” (Ev. Man, -pp. 53-54.) - -“The individual development,” he says, “in man and the other animals, -commences with the formation of a simple ‘stem-cell,’ of this -character, and this then passes by repeated segmentation (or cleavage) -into a cluster of cells, known as ‘the segmentation sphere,’ or -‘segmentation cell.’” (Haeckel, Ev. Man, p. 54.) - -On another page (56) he says: - -“Hence the essential point in the process of sexual reproduction or -impregnation is the formation of a new cell, the stem-cell, by the -combination of two originally different cells, the female ovum and the -male spermatozoön. The process is of the highest importance and merits -our closest attention. All that happens in the later development of -this first cell, and in the life of the organism that comes of it, is -determined from the first by the chemical and morphological composition -of the stem-cell, its nucleus and its body.” (Ev. Man, p. 56.) - -“Hertwig,” he continues, “puts his theory of conception thus: - -‘Conception consists in the copulation of two cell-nuclei, which comes -from a male and a female cell.…’ - -“As the phenomenon of heredity is inseparably connected with the -reproductive process we may further conclude that these two copulating -nuclei convey the characteristics which are transmitted from parents to -offspring.” (Ev. of Man, p. 56.) - -“As, moreover, there is a complete coälescence (fusion) of the mutually -attracted nuclear substances in conception, and the new nucleus formed -(the stem nucleus) is the real starting point for the development of -the fresh organism, the further conclusion may be drawn that the male -nucleus conveys to the child the qualities of the father, and the -female nucleus the features of the mother. - -“We must not forget, however, that the protoplastic bodies of the -copulating cells also fuse together in the act of impregnation; the -cell-body of the invading spermatozoön (the trunk and tail of the -ciliated cell) is dissolved in the yelk of the female ovum. This -coälescence is not so important as that of the [two] nuclei, but it -must not be overlooked; and though the process is not so well known to -us, we see clearly at least the formation of the star-like figure, (the -radial arrangement of the particles in the plasma) in it.” (Haeckel, -Ev. Man, p. 56.) - -In another place (p. 57) he says: - -“It has been shown that the tiny sperm-cell (spermatozoön) is not -subordinated to but co-ordinated with, the large ovum. The nuclei -of the two cells, as the vehicle of the hereditary features of the -parents, are of equal physiological importance. In some cases we have -succeeded in proving that the mass of the active nuclear substance, -which combines in the copulation of the two sexual nuclei is originally -the same for both. - -“These morphological facts are in perfect harmony with the familiar -physiological truth that the child inherits from both parents; and that -on the average they are equally distributed. I say ‘on the average’ -because it is well known that a child may have a greater likeness to -the father, or to the mother; that goes without saying, as far as the -primary sexual characters (the sexual glands) are concerned. But it -is also possible that the determination of the latter--the weighty -determination whether the child is to be a boy or a girl--depends on -a slight qualitative or quantitative difference in nuclein or the -colored nuclear matter which comes from both parents in the act of -conception.” (Ev. Man, p. 57.) - -Haeckel continues, (p. 57): - -“Quite in harmony with this new conception of the equivalence of -the two gonads (ovum and spermatozoön) on the equal physiological -importance of the male and female sex-cells and their equal share in -the process of heredity, is the important fact established by Hertwig -that in normal impregnation only one single spermatozoön copulates -with one ovum; the membrane which is raised on the surface of the yelk -immediately after one sperm-cell has penetrated, prevents any others -from entering. All the rivals of the fortunate penetrator die without.” -(Ev. Man, pp. 57-58.) - - - - -Sec. 17. Germ-Cell Does Not Contain Any Skeleton, Model nor Performed -Outline of the Coming Embryo - - -At this point it should be noted that the stem-cell does not contain -any skeleton, model nor other preformed outline of the coming embryo -for the following reasons: (1) neither the ovum nor the spermatozoön -contains any such skeleton, model nor outline; and if each of them -contain such a thing, both would be destroyed when these primary cells -fuse and merge into the germ-cell. (2) The germ-cell first divides into -two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, and sixty-four daughter-cells, -and so on into the millions; and this segmentation of the stem-cell and -daughter-cells would surely annihilate any skeleton, model or other -outline that might exist in the germ-cell; (3) the germ-cell first -divides into two daughter-cells and so on, to infinity, as already -stated; and these daughter-cells form what are called “germ-layers” -or sheets of cells from which the human body and all of its organs -and parts are built up. (Haeckel, Ev. Man, pp. 14, 16, 59, 92; Encyc. -Brit., (9th ed.) 3, p. 682; 8, pp. 165, 744; 24, p. 631; Cent. Dic. 3, -p. 2500, “Germ-layer.”) - -This mode of growth, by the segmentation of cells and formation of -germ-layers, is called “epigenesis” which Huxley defines as “the -successive differentiation of a relatively homogeneous rudiment, into -the parts and structures, which characterize the adult.” (Encyc. Brit. -8, p. 744. Cent. Dic. 3, p. 1968, “Epigenesis.”) - -According to the theory of _epigenesis_, which is now held by all the -scientific world, the human body grows anew from the germ-cell, without -any skeleton model or any other kind of preformation. - -“Every living thing,” says Huxley, “is evolved from a particle of -matter, in which no trace of the distinctive characters of the adult -form of that living thing is discernible. This particle is termed a -_germ_.” (Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 8, p. 746.) - -He defines a germ as “matter potentially alive, and having, within -itself, the tendency to assume a definite living form;” and says that -this definition “appears to meet all the requirements of modern -science.” (Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 8, p. 746.) - -“In all cases,” he says, “the process of evolution [growth] consists -in a succession of changes of the form, structure and functions of -the germ [fertilized ovum], by which it passes, step by step, from an -extreme simplicity, or relative homogeneity, of visible structure to a -greater or less degree of complexity or heterogeneity; and the course -of progressive differentiation is usually accompanied by growth, which -is effected by intussusception.” (Encyc. Brit. 8, p. 746.) - -Huxley is surely mistaken in saying that “the process of evolution -[development and growth] consists in a succession of changes in the -form, structure and functions of the germ,” for the germ (fertilized -ovum) immediately divides into two daughter-cells, these into four, -these into eight, sixteen and so on to infinity. Thus, it appears that -germ (germ-cell) becomes “a drop in the sea,” its identity being wholly -lost. Huxley states this fact, in substance, in the quotation below. - -“The substance,” he says, “by the addition of which the germ is -enlarged is in no case, simply absorbed ready-made form the not-living -world, and packed between the elementary constituents of the germ.… The -new material is, in a great measure, not only absorbed but assimilated, -so that it become part and parcel of the molecular structure of the -living body into which it enters. And so far from the fully developed -organism’s being simply the germ plus the nutriment which it has -absorbed, it is probable that the adult contains neither in form, nor -in substance, more than an inappreciable fraction of the constituents -of the germ; and that it is almost wholly made up of assimilated -and metamorphosed nutriment. In the great majority of cases, at any -rate, the full grown organism becomes what it is by the absorption of -not-living matter, and its conversion into living matter of a specific -type.” (Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 8, p. 746.) - -The substance of these quotations is that the germ (fertilized ovum) -has, within itself, a tendency to assume the form of a man or woman. -But, as above remarked, this is not true. On the contrary the “germ” -divides into two daughter-cells, and these continue to divide until -millions of them are produced. These daughter-cells are so distributed, -combined, differentiated, grouped and arranged as to produce the -embryo body with all its organs and parts. According to Huxley and -other materialists the “germ” and its daughter-cells do all this work -spontaneously without the aid or guidance of any extraneous psychic or -creative force. Is this possible? - - - - -Sec. 18. Germ-Cell Has No Inherent Power to Evolve, Spontaneously and -Automatically, the Body and Organs of the Embryo - - -The germ-cell (fertilized ovum) has no brain, no eyes, ears, nose, -touch, nor taste--no brain nor sense-organs--no organs whatever. It -has no knowledge of chemical elements; nor of their affinities; nor of -their combinations. It has no knowledge of mechanical arrangement; no -knowledge of the human body nor of its organs and parts; nor of their -chemical constituents; nor of their mechanical arrangement. It has no -idea of time nor space; nor of the adaption of a means to an end; nor -of a contrivance. - -The germ-cell has no memory of any of these things, for it is -impossible for any being to remember a thing that it never knew. This -would be a contradiction of terms--an absurdity. I know that Haeckel -and other writers speak of “unconscious memory,” “organic memory,” etc. -But these are vagaries of the evolutionist and materialist, having no -foundation in fact. - -So far as our experience goes, there is no such thing as intellect nor -memory without and apart from a living physical body. Before there -can be intellect or memory, there must be such body to serve as its -dwelling place. It is absurd to suppose that the spermatozoön, the -ovum or the fertilized ovum has intellect or memory. But even if any -of the three has either of these faculties, it would be preposterous -to suppose that the spermatozoön, ovum or fertilized ovum, remembers -anything that happened before the atoms, of which it is composed, were -grouped together as such. In other words, we cannot even imagine that -any living being remembers anything that happened before it came into -existence as such being. It is too clear for argument that no parent -ever transmits to his or her child the memory of any thing that he -or she ever saw, heard, felt or knew. Every man knows that he has no -memory of anything that happened to either of his parents. It follows -that the memory of each animal is limited to the period of his own -existence, as such; and that there is no such thing as “unconscious -memory,” or “organic memory,” in the sense in which these terms are -used by the evolutionist. - -But “unconscious memory,” “organic memory,” etc., if there were any -such thing, have no constructive force. I might have a vivid memory -of every spring, wheel, and part of a watch and yet have no power to -make one. So, an anatomist may know and remember every bone, muscle, -artery, vein, nerve and part of the human body; but this knowledge and -memory would not enable him to form the chemical combinations and make -the mechanical arrangements necessary to construct the human body and -impart life to it. - -Nor has the germ-cell any will-power to begin and continue the work -of building up the embryo body until it is completed. We cannot even -imagine that the germ-cell has the semblance of a will in any sense of -the term. - -To construct the embryo body a sufficient number of atoms of the -necessary chemical elements, such as carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, -oxygen, etc., must be selected, assembled at the proper places and -there combined, in certain proportions, to form the required chemical -combinations; next these combinations must be grouped and mechanically -arranged in such a manner as to form the embryo body, with all its -organs and parts in their proper places. - -Can the germ-cell, and the millions of daughter-cells arising from it, -do this miraculous work, automatically, without the aid and guidance of -the Creator? - -Let us imagine that Edison or some other scientific man should build -a tank large enough to hold a brick house with six rooms; that he put -into the tank a “magic brick,” composed of silica, aluminum, iron, -lime, magnesia, manganese, soda and potash combined in the proper -proportions, (Encyc. Brit. 4, p. 280); that he turned a stream of -water, charged with these elements, upon the brick; that it absorbed -these substances from the water and assimilated them into its own -body; that it afterward split into two “daughter-bricks,” these two -into four, these into eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, one -hundred and twenty-eight, and so on to infinity; that these bricks, -automatically, assumed such positions on top of each other as to build -up the four walls of the house, without the aid of man or any other -psychic force; that the bricks left spaces for doors, windows, etc.; -that they also built up the chimneys, fire places, etc.; that some of -the bricks, spontaneously, metamorphosed themselves into marble slabs -for window-sills, door-sills, hearth-stones, etc.; that other bricks -were converted into oaken mantels, with mirrors, etc.; that others were -converted into slabs of slate and assumed the proper form, size and -positions to form a slate roof! - -If any such thing should ever happen it would be justly considered a -great miracle. - -But the development and growth of the embryo are far more mysterious -and wonderful than the building of a house in this manner would be; for -the embryo is a live miniature model of a man or woman--the work of a -supernatural creative force--Almighty God. - -Huxley says, in substance, that the germ-cell has “within itself the -tendency to assume a definite living form.” He also says “that the -great characteristic of the germ is, not so much what is, but what it -may, under suitable conditions, become.”--(Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 8, p. -746.) - -The common belief of mankind, in general, is that the germ-cell, -spontaneously and automatically, develops and grows to be a man or -woman, without the aid of any extraneous psychic or creative force. - -But it is clear that the germ-cell divides into two, four, eight, -sixteen, thirty-two and sixty-four daughter-cells; and so on to -infinity. It follows that the germ-cell is annihilated within a few -hours after it is formed; and that its identity, as the germ-cell is -wholly lost in the myriads of daughter-cells which arise from it, -and go to build up the embryo body; each daughter-cell containing, -theoretically, a portion of the germ-cell. - -It follows that the germ-cell has no tendency “within itself to assume -a definite living form;” nor has it any power to become a living form, -nor anything else. - -Obviously, the microscopic germ-cell, when whole, would be powerless to -develop and grow to be a man or woman; and for a much stronger reason -the infinitesimal fragments of it would be powerless to do these things. - -Apparently, the Creator uses the germ-cell to inaugurate the growth of -daughter-cells in the embryo body, in the same manner that a grain of -wheat is used to start the growth of a stalk of wheat. - - - - -Sec. 19. Reproduction, its Phenomena - - -All the phenomena of reproduction may be grouped under the following -heads: (1) Production of the spermatozoön, (2) production of the -ovum, (3) their fusion into the fertilized ovum, (4) production of -daughter-cells, (5) distribution, mechanical arrangement and grouping -of cells, (6) differentiation of cells into the different tissues, (7) -waste of cells. - - - - -Sec. 20. Spermatozoön, its Production - - -The first step toward the reproduction of a man, woman, or any other -mammal, (an individual of a species which suckles its young), is the -formation of a spermatozoön in the genital organs of a male. See -index, infra, “Spermatozoön.” - - - - -Sec. 21. Ovum, its Production - - -The production of an ovum in the genital organs of a female is the -second step. It is immaterial which of them is produced first. The -essential point is that they shall meet and fuse into the fertilized -ovum. - -See Sec. 14, supra; Index, infra, “ovum.” - - - - -Sec. 22. Germ-Cell, its Production - - -The third step is the fusion of the spermatozoön and ovum into the -germ-cell, stem-cell or fertilized ovum. See index, infra, “germ-cell,” -“stem-cell,” “fertilized ovum.” - - - - -Sec. 23. Daughter-Cells, Their Production - - -The fourth step is the production of daughter-cells. The germ-cell -(fertilized ovum) is the primordial cell, from which every other cell -in the human body is directly or indirectly, produced by fission or -self-division. As already stated, the germ-cell divides into two -daughter-cells, these into four, these into eight, sixteen, and so -on to infinity. Every cell is composed of a vast number of atoms. A -portion of these atoms is differentiated into “the inner nucleus -(caryoplasm)” and “the body of the cell (cytoplasm).” (Haeckel, Ev. -Man, p. 38.) Again he says: “In a mesh of the nuclear net-work … there -is, as a rule, a dark, very opaque, solid body, called the nucleolus.” -(Ev. Man, p. 38.) On another page, he says: “Some cells have a -‘nucleolinus’ in the center of the nucleolus.” (Ev. Man, p. 40, fig. 9.) - -We cannot believe that any microscopic cell in the human body has -intellect, memory, will-power nor creative force. For a stronger -reason, we cannot imagine that any of the atoms of which any cell is -composed, has these faculties. Nor can we conceive that a portion of -these atoms, automatically, metamorphose themselves into a nucleolus, -others into a nucleolinus, while the remainder continue to be a simple -cell-body. - -How do the cells know when the time has come to divide into two -daughter-cells; where the dividing line should run in order to divide -the cell-body, nucleus and nucleolus into two equal parts? For further -discussion of cells see Index, infra, “cell.” - - - - -Sec. 24. Animals, Their Sizes are Determined, How? - - -Why does the elephant grow larger than the mouse. Both are mammals and -are built of cells. The mouse has identically the same organs and parts -that the elephant has. The mode of reproducing each is the same as that -of the other. The spermatozoön, ovum and germ-cell are common to both. - -How does it happen that all normal adult individuals of each species of -animal in a given region and of each sex, have substantially the same -form and size, called: “the mode?” - -The reader may reply that nature fixes the size and form of every -individual of each species. The evolutionist will say that the law of -heredity and environment determine the sizes and forms of animals and -plants; that the mouse is small because his ancestors were small; that -the elephant is large because his were large. - -But these replies do not explain the phenomena. Each animal grows -anew, for itself. His body is a new combination of the atoms and -cells of which it is composed. The forces and motions employed in its -construction are new and peculiar to it. When the cells in an embryo -body begin to grow there is no apparent reason why they should not -continue to grow and multiply, forever. Now, what psychic force or -agency ascertains and determines when the work of building up the -animal body has been completed? What force or agency equalizes the -growth and waste of cells in a mature animal body and keeps it of the -same form, size, and weight until the decay of old age comes on? - -The size of every animal depends upon the size and number of cells in -his body; and its form is determined by the manner in which these cells -are grouped together. For example there are more cells in the nose -(trunk) and teeth (tusks) of the elephant, in proportion to the size of -his body, than there are in those of the mouse in proportion to his. -It is clear that a mouse would grow to be as large as an elephant if -the cells in his body continued to grow and multiply for a sufficient -period of time. Why do the cells cease to multiply when the mouse has -attained a certain size? Why do they stop work in the elephant’s body -when he gets his normal growth? Do the cells in the mouse and those in -the elephant know when their work is done? How do they know it? - -The materialist denies the existence of a First Cause and maintains -that every animal and plant is the result of “a natural continuous and -necessary evolution.” (Haeckel, Evolution of Man, p. 26.) Huxley says, -in effect, that “secondary causes” produce all the phenomena of the -physical universe; and that man and the rest of the living world “are -all co-ordinated terms in nature’s great progression.” (Man’s Place in -Nature, pp. 150-151.) - -But it appears that the materialist maintains that the law of heredity -is fixed and unchangeable, at all events it is proof against secondary -causes. For example, no sort of treatment, nor any kind nor quantity of -food will make a mouse grow to the size of an elephant nor any larger -than his ancestors were. Food and environment are “secondary causes;” -but they have no power to change the form nor the size of the animal -body. - -Since all normal adult individuals of each species of animals, all over -the earth, and in every age, have substantially the same form and size; -and since each individual is built up, anew, of new cells (or atoms) -by new forces and motions, we are compelled to assume that the same -psychic force or agency determines the number of cells which shall go -into each normal body, and the manner in which these cells shall be -grouped together. In brief, the same supernatural psychic and creative -force, always, determines the form and size of each animal, all over -the earth. - - - - -Sec. 25. Distribution and Grouping of Cells in the Embryo Body - - -As already stated, every man and woman begins life as a germ-cell or -fertilized ovum. This cell grows and divides into two daughter-cells; -these into four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, and so on. At first these -daughter-cells are so distributed and grouped as to form a solid ball -called “the morula;” next they take the form of a hollow ball, called -“the blastula” with a single layer or sheet of cells and a fluid in the -center; next a group of cells with two layers, called “the gastrula;” -then they are so distributed or grouped as to form two germ-layers -or sheets of cells, then into three layers, then into four. At this -point a portion of the cells is so grouped as to begin the formation -of the spinal cord and brain; and in course of time, other cells are -so distributed and grouped as to form the bones, muscles, nerves, -arteries, veins, heart, lungs, stomach, liver, kidneys, intestines, -arms, hands, legs, feet and other organs and parts of the body. - -The form of any animal body and each organ and part of such a body, -depends upon the manner in which its cells are distributed and -grouped. Thus, the form of the whale, elephant, giraffe, camel, -lion, tiger, hippopotamus, alligator, python, horse, cow, eagle and -humming-bird, is produced by the distribution of the cells or atoms in -their bodies. If a man has a very large head, a long nose or big foot -we are compelled to infer that these peculiarities are the result of -depositing an unusual number of cells (“organic bricks”) in these parts -of his body. - -Sir Isaac Newton states his first law of motion in the words following: - -“Everybody continues in its state of rest, or of uniform motion in a -straight line, except in so far as it is compelled, by force, to change -that state.”--(Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 15, p. 676.) - -For example, if one should lay a stone on the ground it would remain -there forever, unless moved by some sort of force. It would be absurd -to suppose that the stone could, automatically, move itself. - -There is no such thing as making _any thing_ out of _nothing_. Every -thing is made of some other thing. The body of the horse is made of -corn, hay and other vegetable and mineral substances. So the human -body is made of bread, meat and other food-stuffs, eaten by the mother -before birth and by the individual, himself, after birth. The germ-cell -is deposited in the womb of its mother. It cannot develop nor grow, -unless it receive nourishment from her body. She eats bread, meat and -other things, these are converted into blood, and a portion of it is -carried, by the force of her heart and arteries, to the germ-cell; it -absorbs and assimilates a portion of the blood; produces cells; and -these are so distributed and grouped as to form the embryo body with -all its organs and parts. - -It is obvious that the father has nothing to do with the circulation -of the mother’s blood, which conveys nourishment to the embryo; it is -equally clear that she has no conscious part in the circulation of her -own blood, and that she has no power nor control over the development -nor the growth of the embryo, except such as she may exert indirectly -by the food which she eats. - -The embryo begins life as a germ-cell. Atoms of building material must -be conveyed, by the blood of the mother, to this cell, otherwise, -it cannot develop nor grow. As new cells are produced, they are so -distributed and grouped as to form the several organs and parts of the -embryo body; or it may be said that new cells are produced and added to -older cells, at such points as to build up the embryo organs and parts. -For example, arm-buds and leg-buds appear on the surface of the trunk, -as slight swellings or projections; new cells are added to these buds; -they grow, in length, by the addition of cells at the distal (outer) -ends, until they have attained the proper length, terminating in the -fingers and toes. So the arms and legs grow to some extent in diameter -by the addition of new cells; but the number of cells, which go to -extend the length of the arms and legs, greatly exceeds the number -which go to increase the diameter. - -Every atom in a cell is a physical body, like a brick, and must be -moved by extraneous force, having no power to lift and move itself, -automatically. It may be said that the heart and arteries of the -mother furnish the energy, which moves the atoms to the building site -of the cells, in the first instance. But the atoms are not only moved; -they are carried at the proper time and deposited at the right place -to build up the organ or part which is being constructed. We cannot -believe that the mother has any knowledge of, nor power over, the -distribution of the atoms and cells, which go to build up the embryo -body; nor can we even imagine that the embryo itself distributes them. -So it would be absurd to suppose that the atoms and cells move and -distribute themselves, automatically, in such a manner as to build up -the embryo. - -How do the cells know when to begin the formation of the morula? How do -they know when it has been completed and when to begin the construction -of the blastula? How do they know when to take the form of the -gastrula, and when to enter the next stage? - -The forces and motions required to build up the morula (a solid ball) -are different from those required to construct the blastula (a hollow -ball) and the gastrula (a two-layered hollow group of cells with an -aperture at one end of it); the morula, blastula and gastrula, each, -requiring forces and motions peculiar to itself. Now, what psychic -force stops the forces and motions, which build up the morula, and -sets to work the forces which construct the blastula and afterward the -gastrula? - -It is obvious that these cells, (if there be enough of them), may be so -grouped as to form a sphere, cube, cylinder, plate or any other figure; -and that any of these may be solid, hollow or porous. The head, brain, -heart, kidneys and some other parts of the embryo, approximate the form -of a sphere; the trunk, arms, legs and many bones are approximately -cylindrical; other bones take the form of a plate, for example the -bones of the skull. The form and shape of the embryo, and of every -organ and part of it, depends entirely upon the manner in which its -component cells are grouped. - -How is it possible for these unthinking microscopic cells to know at -what point to begin, and in what direction to grow, and in what manner -they shall group themselves, in order to construct the skeleton, brain, -spinal cord, heart, lungs, stomach, liver, kidneys, etc.? - -The only reasonable hypothesis is that the production and placing of -cells in the embryo body are directed and controlled by a supernatural -psychic and creative force. - -After the formation of a rudimentary head and trunk, two “arm-buds” -and two “leg-buds” appear on the surface of the trunk. At first these -“buds” are slight swellings or projections, but they soon take the form -of a cylinder and continue to grow mainly in length and slightly in -diameter, until the man or woman has finished his or her growth. Every -embryo that ever existed, grew and behaved in this same manner, thus -showing that the same supernatural psychic and creative force directed -and controlled the growth and deposit of cells in the body of every man -and woman that ever lived. - -How could the cells possibly know at what point, on the body of the -embryo, to group themselves together in order to build up the arms and -legs? How could they contrive to give the arms and legs the form of -a cylinder, the length being several times as great as the diameter? -How could the cells possibly know that there should be only one bone -in each arm above the elbow and two below the elbow and the wrist? How -could they know the number of bones that should be placed between the -wrist and fingers? How could they know that there should be a thumb and -four fingers in each hand and the number of joints in each finger? How -could it be possible for the blind unthinking cells to build up the -two legs and feet, with all their bones, processes, joints, muscles, -nerves, arteries, veins, etc., without the aid and direction of a -supernatural psychic and creative force? - -We are, therefore, compelled to assume that the Creator generates, -guides, and controls the forces which distribute and group the atoms -and cells in the body of the embryo. - - - - -Sec. 26. Distribution and Grouping of Cells in the Embryo Body, -Continued - - -The atoms and cells of which the embryo body is built up, and those of -which each organ and part is made, are carried to “the building site” -and there grouped by force. This force, whatever it may be, must be -sufficient to overcome the force of gravity and the friction, which one -atom or cell encounters in moving on the surface of another. This force -must be guided and controlled by a Being with a conscious intellect, -memory and will-power in order to build up the embryo body, or one of -its organs, and give it the proper form and size; for the right number -of atoms or cells must be carried to “the building site” of each organ -and part, or it will be too large or too small, and out of proportion -to the other parts of the body; and these atoms or cells must be so -grouped as to give the organ or part the correct form--not too long, -too wide nor too thick; else it will not fit into its place, nor be -in harmony with the other parts of the body. Intellect, memory and -judgment are necessary to construct the body or any part of it with -atoms or cells, for the builder must know the anatomy of the body; must -know the time when each part of the work must be done; must know the -relation of each part to every other part; must know the proper form -and size of each part, and the present form and size; must compare each -part with every other in order to preserve harmony and due proportion -among all the parts, in form, size and function. - -The atoms of lime, phosphorus, carbon and oxygen, are assembled in -the body of the embryo and combined in such manner as to make the -rudimentary bones rigid and stable; others are assembled, combined -and so grouped as to form the muscles; others to form the brain, -spinal cord and nerves; others to form the arteries, veins, etc.; -each of these tissues has its own chemical composition and molecular -structure, radically different from the composition and structure of -every other tissue. Moreover, these chemical and molecular changes -(specializations) are made side by side at the same time, all at once, -the muscles being attached to the bones, and the nerves, arteries and -veins, ramifying through the muscles, bones, etc. Not only so, but -the atoms and cells, which form the bones, muscles, nerves, arteries, -veins, etc., are assembled, grouped and specialized at the exact -points, at which these tissues are needed to build up the embryo body. - -What force or agency does this miraculous work? Surely, it is not the -father, nor the mother. It is not done by accident nor by chance, for -the same things happen in the development and growth of every normal -embryo body in every age and country the world over. All this wonderful -work is done in every embryo body by the same psychic and creative -force, whose work is uniform, continuous and everlasting. - -The evolutionist says the development and growth of an embryo results -from “heredity;” that the child develops and grows as it does because -its father and mother and all their ancestors, for thousands of -generations developed and grew in the same manner; and that the -embryo develops and grows by “a natural continuous and necessary -evolution.”--(Haeckel, Ev. Man, p. 26.) - -This is absurd, for the cells which build up the embryo, are new -combinations of the atoms of which they are composed; each embryo -develops and grows anew for itself; neither the germ-cell nor any of -its daughter-cells has any knowledge of the father, nor of the mother; -nor of their mode of development and growth; nor of their organs -and parts; nor has the embryo any power nor control over its own -development and growth, nor to imitate the development and growth of -its parents, even if it knew how they developed and grew. - - - - -Sec. 27. Differentiation (Metamorphosis) of Simple-Cells Into -Bone-Cells, Muscle-Cells, Nerve-Cells, Vascular-Cells, Gland-Cells, Etc. - - -A cell is said to be “a simple-cell,” when it is composed of carbon, -hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen, with a possible trace of phosphorus and -sulphur,--when it consists of plain protoplasm--and before it has been -differentiated into a bone-cell, muscle-cell, nerve-cell or the like. -To convert a simple-cell into one of these specialized cells certain -atoms must be added to it, or taken from it; or certain atoms must be -taken away and others added to it; or the chemical combination of atoms -in it must be broken down and new ones formed. There is no change in -the properties of the chemical elements, which compose the human body. -For example, the nature and properties of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen -and oxygen remain the same whether they are in or out of the body, and -the same is true of every other element. - -The differentiation of simple-cells into bone-cells, muscle-cells, -nerve-cells, vascular-cells, gland-cells, etc., is effected by -changing the chemical elements, which enter into their composition; -or by changing the proportion of these elements to one another and -altering their molecular structure. In fact, it appears that every -differentiation and specialization of any animal, or of any organ or -part of one, is accomplished by changing its chemical constituents; -or by changing their relative proportions to one another and thereby -modifying its molecular structure, and by changing the mechanical -arrangement of its atoms and cells. - -The entire work of building up the embryo body is done by making new -chemical combinations and new mechanical arrangements of the atoms and -cells of which it is composed. - -Referring to the residue of the dry bone, which remains after calcining -it (burning away the soft parts of it), Professor Martin says: - -“The residue forms a white, very brittle mass, retaining, perfectly -the shape and structural details of the original bone. It consists -of normal calcium (lime) phosphate or _bone-earth_ (CA₃, 2PO₄); but -there is also present a considerable proportion of calcium [lime] -carbonate (CaCO₃) and smaller quantities of other salts.” (Martin, -Human Body, p. 90.) - -Under the head: “The Chemistry of Muscular Tissue,” he says: - -“Muscle contains 75 per cent of water; and among other inorganic -constituents, phosphates and chlorides of potassium, sodium and -magnesium.” (Human Body, p. 123.) - -According to this statement there is no lime in the muscles; and we -cannot believe there is any of this substance in any tissue of the body -except the bones; for every other tissue is soft and flexible. It is -clear that the purpose of putting lime into the bones, is to make them -rigid and stable in order to support the body and keep all its organs -and parts in place. - -What force or agency assembles the atoms of lime, phosphorus, carbon -and oxygen, and combines them into the phosphate of lime, and the -carbonate of lime, to make the bones rigid and stable? Surely, it is -not the father, nor the mother, nor the embryo itself. It would be -preposterous to suppose that the atoms of lime, phosphorus, carbon and -oxygen, of their own motion, and automatically, assemble and combine -themselves, chemically, in such proportions as to form the phosphate of -lime, and the carbonate of lime in the bones; and that these atoms of -the phosphate and carbonate of lime group themselves, automatically, -into such mechanical arrangements as to form the bones with all their -processes, joints, cavities, perforations, etc., and fit them together -in the form of the skeleton. - -The formation of bones in the body of a single animal, might, possibly -happen by accident or chance. But when bones are formed in the bodies -of all animals of the same species for thousands, or millions, of -years and when all of them, in the bodies of each species, have the -same chemical composition, the same structure, form and size; we -are compelled to assume that the same cause, force or agency, which -produces bones in each body, also produces them in every other body; -in brief that all bones are made by the same supernatural psychic and -creative force. The same is true of every other tissue. - -But the evolutionist says that “heredity” works this miracle. In other -words, that this metamorphosis of simple-cells into bones, muscles, -nerves, etc., happens because certain similar cells in the bodies of -the father and mother were changed in the same manner. He overlooks -the fact that the cells, bones, etc., in the embryo body are new and -altogether different from those which were metamorphosed in the bodies -of its parents and that the forces which did that work were exhausted -in doing it. He forgets or ignores the fact that neither the germ-cell -nor any of its daughter-cells has any intellect, memory, will-power or -creative force; that they have no knowledge of chemistry, nor of lime, -phosphorus, carbon, oxygen, nor of their affinities; nor of bones; nor -of their forms, sizes and functions. - -The differentiation and specialization (metamorphosis) of cells and -tissues; and their mechanical arrangement and grouping into the -several organs and parts of the embryo body are not the work of blind -mechanical forces; nor of chance; nor of accident; nor of unthinking -cells; but of the Almighty Creator. - - - - -Sec. 28. Waste of Cells - - -So soon as the embryo begins to grow, the waste of cells begins; and -continues until the death of the individual, however long he may live. -“The knowledge is wanting,” says the Britannica, “which would tell -us, when a certain limit has been attained, the process of income and -expenditure balance and growth ceases.”--(Encyc. Brit. 17, p. 686.) -“During life,” says Professor Martin, “all the formed elements of the -body are constantly being broken down and removed; either molecularly, -(that is bit by bit, while the general size and form of the cell or -fibre remains unaltered) or in mass, as when the hairs and the cuticle -are shed.” (Martin, Human Body, p. 670.) - -See Encyc. Brit. 17, pp. 686-687; Martin, Human Body, pp. 451-476, -670-671; New International Encyc. 9, pp. 312-315. - -The waste of cells affects the growth of the body, only so far as -it tends to neutralize and offset the increase of the body by the -multiplication of cells. - - - - -Sec. 29. Embryo Body is Built up of Inanimate Atoms Except the Germ-Cell - - -The germ-cell (fertilized ovum) is the physical basis of every human -body. Such an ovum is said to be potentially alive because it may, with -the aid of the Creator, develop into a living individual. Excepting -this tiny bit of flesh-like substance, which is barely visible to -the naked eye, and which is not one trillionth part of the infant at -birth, every part of the human embryo is built up of inanimate atoms, -which are carried and distributed to the growing embryo by the blood -of the mother. These dead atoms are then assimilated by the embryo and -incorporated into its growing body. - -The fertilized ovum is soon split and divided into millions of pieces, -by the division of cells, and lost in the general mass of the embryo -body like a drop in the sea. It appears that the chief office of the -fertilized ovum is to inaugurate the growth and multiplication of -cells, which are, finally, differentiated and specialized into the -several organs and parts of the embryo body. - -These facts serve to show the extent of the supernatural creative work -done in the embryo body. It is a new living body, with all its organs -and parts made of inanimate matter, except the germ-cell. - - - - -Sec. 30. Embryo Body; Each is Produced Anew - - -The embryo is built of certain chemical elements, namely: carbon, -hydrogen, nitrogen, oxygen, etc. See sec. 3, supra, and index, infra, -“Chemical elements.” It derives its properties and potentialities from -certain chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements of these -elements, and from life. All of these combinations and arrangements are -made after the formation of the fertilized ovum. Even if this ovum and -its daughter-cells could build up the embryo body, automatically, yet -it must grow anew for itself, independently of the growth of the bodies -of its parents, or any other person; for it must have its own body, and -not that of its father, mother, nor of any other person. It is composed -of new materials, except the fertilized ovum, which is too small to -be considered in comparison with the body of the embryo, as a whole. -These new materials are derived from the blood of the mother. - -No embryo ever takes or uses any organ or part of the body of its -father, or mother, except the spermatozoön and the ovum, which form the -germ-cell and serve as a germ to start the growth of the body. Each -embryo is a new combination and a new arrangement of the atoms and -cells of which it is composed. It is produced by new forces and motions -peculiar to itself, which are similar to, but different from, those -which produce every other embryo body. It is admitted on all sides, -that every human being begins life as a fertilized ovum. It is well -known that this infinitesimal cell has no organs, whatever, it being -a mere atom. In no sense can it be called an embryo body. Each person -must have his or her own body. No one ever takes or uses the body of -any other person, nor any organ or part of such a body, such a thing -being unthinkable. It follows, necessarily, that each embryo body and -every organ and part of it, is produced anew, independently of every -other human body. - -Do the atoms and cells of which the embryo body is built up, -spontaneously and automatically, form the chemical combinations and -make the mechanical arrangements, which are necessary to build up the -embryo body; or is it made by a supernatural psychic and creative -force? Which hypothesis is most plausible? - - - - -Sec. 31. Heredity has no Power to Generate a New Human Being; nor to -Evolve One from the Germ-Cell - - -Heredity is defined as: “The influence of parents upon offspring; -transmission of qualities or characteristics, mental or physical, from -parents to offspring.” (Cent. Dic. 4, p. 2802.) - -Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion are necessary to group -two or more atoms into a prescribed chemical combination or into a -specified mechanical arrangement. It is a well-known fact that each -normal human body is composed of the same chemical elements; has -the same chemical combinations and the same mechanical arrangements -that are found in every other such body. Therefore, we may well say -that the atoms and cells in the body are grouped into prescribed -chemical combinations and into specified mechanical arrangements; and -that intellect, memory and will-power are necessary to make these -combinations and arrangements. - -It is also well-known that every human being, begins life as a -germ-cell, stem-cell, or fertilized ovum, all of these phrases meaning -the same thing; that every such body develops and grows anew for -itself. Each body is a new combination of the atoms and cells, of -which it is composed. The forces and motions, which assemble and group -these atoms and cells into the chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements, which build up a body, are new, unique and peculiar to -that body. - -The theory of heredity is based on these facts: The father contributes -the spermatozoön and the mother the ovum, which form the germ-cell; -this cell and its daughter-cells develop and grow to be a man or a -woman, who has substantially the same form, size, structure, organs -and parts that one of its parents has, and generally has some of their -qualities, characteristics and traits. - -But these facts do not prove that the child inherits anything from -either parent; they do not prove that the parents, or either of them, -caused the child to develop, grow and resemble them in any of these -particulars. The existence of a fact and the cause of that fact are -two different things. Thus, every body knows that a stone falls to the -ground; but nobody knows why. The child resembles its father--but why? -Do the parents cause this resemblance? Can they, or either of them, -cause their child to have blue eyes or black; a long or short nose; a -large or small foot? - -Neither Darwin, nor any other man has ever shown how it is possible for -the bodies of the parents, or any part of either of them, to affect, -modify or determine the form, features, size, structure, qualities, -characteristics or traits of their children. It is admitted on all -sides that the parents have no voluntary control over these things. -Darwin, (Origin of Species, 1, p. 15), says: “The laws governing -inheritance are for the most part unknown.” Haeckel is voluminous in -describing the phenomena of reproduction, heredity, etc. But has -nothing to say about the cause, nor the mechanism of heredity. - -It is undoubtedly true that the human body is a compound physical -structure; that each organ and part of every such body has to be made, -anew, of fresh materials, for that body; that the child does not “take -over,” bodily, any organ nor part of either parent, but has its own new -organs, unique and peculiar to itself; that neither the father nor the -mother has any voluntary power to select, assemble nor group the atoms -and cells, of which the embryo body is made; nor to generate, guide, -nor control the forces and motions by which this work is done. All this -being true, how is it possible for the parents, or either of them, to -transmit any of their qualities, characteristics or traits to their -child? - -The notion of mankind in general appears to be the body of the child -is a sort of offshoot or branch of the bodies of the parents, as if -the child had budded out on the trunk of the mother; and finally -dropped off and become a distinct individual. But this view is wholly -erroneous. The embryo becomes a separate and distinct entity the moment -the germ-cell is formed; and it develops and grows, anew, for itself -independently of the bodies of its parents, which have no more to do -with its development and growth than the body of any other person has. - -If we assume that each human being is a new direct and special creation -by Almighty God, we can readily understand the mysterious phenomena -called “heredity.” - -At first, the germ-cell does not resemble either parent nor even a -human being, it being too small, even to suggest a human body, at all. -An infant at birth, is too rudimentary to resemble either parent more -closely than it does any other person of the same sex. - -Whether the germ-cell and its daughter-cells are to develop and grow -to be a man, resembling its father; or a woman resembling its mother, -the same forces and motions are required to assemble and group the -necessary atoms and cells into the proper chemical combinations and -mechanical arrangements in order to construct its body. The fact that -the child may resemble its father or its mother or both of them, does -not dispense with the assembling of the atoms and cells; nor with the -grouping of them into the necessary combination and arrangements. It -is clear that the same or similar forces and motions are necessary to -construct any animal body, whatever its form, size or sex may be. - -According to the evolutionist and materialist, the fact that the child -resembles its parents is adequate to account for, and explain all the -phenomena of reproduction. But the existence of this resemblance, and, -the cause of it, are two wholly different things. The fact that the -child resembles its parents only deepens the mystery; for it would -require less knowledge, skill and creative force to construct a body -with the qualities and characteristics of mankind in general, than it -would to group the atoms and cells of the body in such a manner as -to produce a body in the image of a particular man or woman. Thus a -portrait painter could make a fancy sketch of an imaginary person, -without any striking features, more easily than he could paint a -particular man with all his peculiarities; as, for example, his bald -head, high forehead, blue eyes, long aquiline nose, wide mouth, massive -lower jaw and tall, slender body. The closer the resemblance, between -the child and its parents, the greater the mystery. - -It being a fact that the body of the child has identically the same -organs and parts that are formed in the body of its father, or in that -of the mother; and that the child closely resembles one or both of -them, we naturally inquire: “What force or agency causes the germ-cell -and its daughter-cells to develop and grow until they become a man, -like its father; or a woman like its mother?” We cannot even imagine -that this sameness of organs and parts, of structure, form and size, -and this close resemblance happens by chance or accident. - -Every man has conscious knowledge that he had no voluntary part in the -production of his child, except that he placed the spermatozoön at a -point from which it could reach the ovum. The mother knows that she -had no voluntary part nor agency in the production of her child except -that she permitted the father to place the spermatozoön in reach of the -ovum. Neither of them has any voluntary power, nor any control over the -formation of the spermatozoön nor of the ovum; nor over the development -and growth of the child, nor over its structure, form, size nor over -its features. - -The spermatozoön is a microscopic cell, 1/500th of an inch in length, -(Martin, Human Body, p. 651), the head, which is the largest part -of it, being, apparently about 1/10,000th of an inch in diameter, -(Haeckel, Evolution of Man, p. 53, fig. 22.) It consists of a -homogeneous mass of protoplasm, composed of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen -and oxygen; and sometimes has a trace of phosphorus and sulphur. (Cent. -Dic. 6, p. 4799; Huxley, Anat. Invert. An., pp. 9, 14.) See index -infra, “Spermatozoön.” Although the spermatozoön is not visible to the -naked eye, and has certain vital properties and potentialities, yet it -is a physical body with all the attributes of a brick or stone. - -If any quality, characteristic or trait of the father passes from him -to his child, it is transmitted by, and through the spermatozoön, for -that is the only thing that passes from the one to the other. So, if -any quality, characteristic or trait of the mother passes from her to -her child, it is transmitted by and through the ovum, that being the -only thing that passes from her to it. - -Whatever power or influence the father’s body, or any organ or part -of it, may have to affect or modify the body of his child or any part -of it, must be effected by and through the spermatozoön before it -leaves his genital organs; for it is clear that neither the father’s -body, nor any organ nor part of it, has any power to affect, modify or -differentiate the spermatozoön, nor any part of it, after it leaves his -body. - -It is absurd to suppose that the father’s body, or any organ or part -of it, can affect, modify or differentiate the spermatozoön, or any -part of it, in such a manner that it shall cause the child to have -qualities, characteristics and traits resembling those of the father. -In fact he could not possibly know whether there is one, many, or none -in his genital organs, at any given time, for a stronger reason no -single organ nor any part of his body could possibly affect, modify nor -differentiate the spermatozoön in such a manner as to cause the child, -which arises from it to have organs and parts resembling those of the -father. Thus, suppose the father has blue eyes. How could the father, -or his eyes, possibly affect the spermatozoön in such a way as to -cause the child’s eyes to be blue? How could the father, or his nose, -modify the spermatozoön in such a manner as to cause the child’s nose -to resemble the father’s nose. It would be absurd to suppose that the -father’s brain and his vocal organs can affect the spermatozoön in such -a manner as to cause the child to be a notable singer. - -Professor Weismann says: - -“It is well known that many mental and physical qualities of parents -are transmitted to their children, such as the color of the eyes and -hair, the shape and size of the finger nails; and not only these, but -as everyone knows, even such minute and indefinable physical and mental -characteristics as likeness of features, bearing, gait, handwriting, a -mild and equable or passionate and irritable temperament.”--(Weismann -on Heredity, 2, p. 14.) - -The color of the eyes depends on the coloring matter or pigment in the -irises. How could the father’s eyes possibly affect the spermatozoön in -such a manner as to make the child’s eyes blue? How could the father’s -red hair differentiate the spermatozoön so as to give the child red -hair? Can we imagine that the father’s finger nails can affect the -spermatozoön in such a way as to make the child’s nails of the same -“shape and size” as those of the father? How could such a thing be? -Can we believe that a man’s brain, nerves and muscles, can so affect -the spermatozoön that the child’s handwriting shall be like that of -the father? How could this be? How could the father’s brain modify -the spermatozoön in such sort that the child shall have the same -temperament that the father has? - -Most of the resemblances between the child and its parents result from -education, association and environment. If a child’s parents die when -it is six months old; and it be placed in the hands of a stranger -and his wife; it is easy to see that many of the child’s qualities, -characteristics and traits would be borrowed from the man and his wife -with whom the orphan lives. - -The infant, at birth, is merely a living creature without any physical -qualities, characteristics or traits peculiar to itself; nor has it -any mental qualities, characteristics nor traits, whatever. In fact, -it has scarcely any intellect, at all. It follows that most of the -physical qualities and characteristics of each person are acquired; and -that all of the mental qualities, characteristics and traits of every -one are acquired, they being the result of education, association and -environment. No doubt most of the resemblance between a child and its -parents are caused by education, imitation and association. - -The evolutionist has invented divers theories to account for, and -explain the phenomena of reproduction on material and mechanical -principles, without the aid of any supernatural psychic or creative -force. For example, Darwin invented the theory of “gemmules” and -“pangenesis;” Spencer advanced the hypothesis of “physiological -units” or “constitutional units,” “structural proclivity,” or -“proclivity towards the organic form of the species;” Cope suggested -“bathmism (go-ism)” “simple growth-force,” “grade-growth-force” and -“excess-growth;” Weismann invented the “continuity of germ-plasm,” -“ids,” “iddants” and “determinants.” But none of these words or phrases -explain anything. If there is anything in nature corresponding to -these words none of these writers ever saw them, nor did they know -anything about them. These “gemmules,” “units,” “proclivities,” “ids,” -“bathmisms,” etc., are purely hypothetical--mere figments of the -imagination. Every body has rejected Darwin’s theory of “gemmules,” -and “pangenesis;” no one but Spencer ever adopted his hypothesis of -“physiological units” and “proclivities;” Cope was the only man that -over used “bathmism,” etc.; Spencer, Romanes and others gave many -reasons why Weismann’s “continuity of germ-plasm,” “ids,” “iddants” -and “determinants” were absurd and impossible. No two of them agreed -on anything, except the supposed fact of organic evolution. Spencer, -somewhere says, in substance, that there is a general belief that -organic evolution has occurred; but great diversity of opinion as to -the manner in which it has been effected. - -The theory of the evolutionist is that the genital organs of a man -generate spermatozoä, with all their properties and potentialities, -spontaneously and automatically, without the aid of any extraneous, -psychic or creative force, and that those of a woman produce ova in -the same manner. He maintains that a spermatozoön and an ovum unite -and fuse into a germ-cell (fertilized ovum) and that this cell (germ) -then becomes, automatically, a living being; that it develops and grows -spontaneously and automatically, to be a man or a woman, without the -aid or guidance of any extraneous psychic or creative force, whatever. - -As a fact the fertilized ovum does not develop into a man or woman at -all, but a vast number of daughter-cells are produced from it, which -are metamorphosed and molded by the Creator into a man or woman. The -evolutionist holds that the fertilized ovum inherits all its properties -and potentialities from its parents. In other words, he contends that -the germ-cell develops and grows as it does because its father and -mother developed and grew in the same manner. Is there any apparent -reason why the germ-cell should develop and grow at all? Why should -it develop and grow, spontaneously and automatically, as its father -and mother grew? The germ-cell is a new combination of the atoms of -which it is composed; the embryo is built up of new materials; wholly -different from those which compose the bodies of its parents; and by -new forces and motions, altogether different from those which built -up the bodies of its parents. How could the mode, in which the bodies -of the father and mother developed and grew, possibly affect the -development and growth of the child? - -The fact that each normal body develops and grows in the same manner -that the bodies of its parents grew, and as every other normal body -grows, is conclusive evidence that the development and growth of -each human body is caused, guided and controlled by an extraneous -supernatural psychic and creative force, which is ubiquitous, all -over the earth. No other hypothesis can explain the uniform mode of -development and growth, which we observe, among all the mammals in -every age and country. - -The fact that the child resembles its father or mother, or both of -them, is strong evidence that the same creative force made all three of -them. We cannot believe that the blind, unthinking cells, which build -up the body of the child, automatically, group themselves in such a -manner as to make the child in the image of the father or mother. - -Everyone knows that each human body is built of atoms and cells, which -are assembled and grouped into certain chemical combinations and -mechanical arrangements by force and motion, and that there cannot -be any such thing as force and motion without, at least two physical -bodies, the one to transmit the force and the other to move. The word, -“heredity,” does not denote a physical body nor a physical force. It is -a mere name for a group of vital phenomena. How could heredity bring -two or more atoms or cells together? Such a suggestion is too absurd -even for the imagination. - -Perhaps the orthodox churchman would maintain that the Creator endowed -Adam’s genital organs with the power to generate spermatozoä; and also -endowed those of Eve with the power to produce ova; that He endowed -these spermatozoä and ova with the power to produce new men and woman, -automatically; and that He ordained that they should have the power -to produce new spermatozoä and new ova, with the same properties and -potentialities that were possessed by the original spermatozoä and ova, -that were generated in the bodies of Adam and Eve and so on forever. - -This brings us back to the proposition that every human body is a -compound physical structure, composed of atoms and cells, which -are grouped into certain chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements; and that intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion -are necessary to make these combinations and arrangements. To do -this work, automatically, these atoms and cells must be endowed with -divine intellect, memory, will-power and creative force; and this is -equivalent to a special creation. So if it be said that each fertilized -ovum is endowed with the power to produce a new man or woman, the -answer is that this endowment is equivalent to a special creation. - -The reader may argue that the Creator endowed Adam’s spermatozoä and -Eve’s ova with the power to develop men and women, who were endowed -with the power to produce new spermatozoä and new ova, with the same -properties and potentialities that were possessed by those of Adam and -Eve and so on forever to the nth. generation. - -There are several insuperable objections to this theory: - -_First._--It is inconceivable that a man could be endowed with the -power to produce spermatozoä before he is born; nor could a woman -produce ova before her birth; nor is it possible to endow a fertilized -ovum with the power to produce a man or woman before it is formed. -When Adam’s spermatozoä and Eve’s ova were made the men and women to -be produced from them had not come into being; and it was impossible -for even the Creator to endow them, at that time, with the power to -produce spermatozoä and ova. Intellect, memory, will-power, force and -motion were necessary to group the atoms and cells of which the bodies -of these new men and women were to be composed, into the necessary -chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements in order to construct -their bodies. Neither the spermatozoä, the ova nor the germ-cells -produced from them, had intellect, memory, will-power nor the necessary -force. Therefore it was impossible for Adam’s spermatozoä and Eve’s -ova, or germ-cell, resulting from their fusion, to produce Adam and -Eve’s children, automatically. - -_Secondly._--Neither the children of Adam and Eve nor of any other -man or woman ever had the power to generate spermatozoä and ova, -voluntarily. It is inconceivable that the blind unthinking genital -organs of Adam’s children or of any other man or woman ever produced -spermatozoä and ova spontaneously and automatically. We are compelled -to believe that the Creator always generates, guides and controls the -forces and motions which assemble and group the atoms into the form of -the spermatozoä and ova; and that he directly and specially endows -each spermatozoön and ovum with such properties and potentialities as -it may possess. - -_Thirdly._--Life is not a property of matter. If it were, there would -be no such thing as death; for matter and all its attributes and -properties are eternal. The atoms, of which a man’s body is composed, -are as old as the earth. But during his life, they are grouped -together; and this group of atoms is endowed with the properties and -potentials of a living being. The human body has identically the same -physical properties, whether it be living or dead. Thus, it has the -same weight, length, breadth and thickness after death that it had -while living, until disintegration sets in. Apparently, the living -human body is similar to a piece of iron, when charged with electricity -or magnetism. Neither of these adds anything to the weight of the iron; -nor do they change its structure, form, size, nor its appearance. When -they leave the iron it remains as it was before it was charged with -them. So it is with the human body for a time after life leaves it. - -Life not being a property of matter, it must be directly and specially -conferred, by a supernatural creative force, upon the body in which it -resides. - -It is agreed by all biologists that there is no such thing as -spontaneous generation of animals, nor of plants at this time. As -Huxley puts it: “_Omne vivum ex vivo_,” “all life comes of life.” -(Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 8, p. 746.) - -Now, if there be no such thing as spontaneous generation of animals, -nor of plants, why should there be spontaneous generation of life? -Neither the spermatozoön, nor the ovum can live alone. But when united -and fused together, under proper conditions, this combination takes on -the manifestations of life; and these manifestations continue until -death. - -Any good chemist can analyze a fertilized ovum and learn, exactly, the -chemical elements of which it is composed, and the proportions in which -they are combined. He could then make a new combination of carbon, -hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen in the same proportions, in which these -substances were combined in the fertilized ovum; and if life were a -property of that combination of atoms, this new chemical compound, -ought to become a living creature. But no such thing could ever happen. - -As already remarked, neither the spermatozoön nor the ovum can live -alone. But when fused together, the combination becomes a living -creature. The atoms in the combination are identically the same that -were in the spermatozoön and ovum before the fusion occurred. Why -should the combination live when the two component parts of it could -not? - -It is clear that no man can, voluntarily nor involuntarily endow a -spermatozoön with the power to develop, alone, into a human being; -for every one of them dies in a day, or within a few days, after it -matures; unless it be so fortunate as to unite and fuse with an ovum. -It is equally clear that no woman can endow an ovum with the power to -become a human being. Every ovum soon dies, unless it unite and fuse -with a spermatozoön under conditions favorable to growth. Haeckel -says: “there are calculated to be 72,000 [ova] in the sexually mature -maiden.” (Evolution of Man, p. 347.) The number of spermatozoä, -generated in the sexual organs of a man greatly exceeds the number -of ova produced by a woman. It follows that countless trillions of -spermatozoä and ova die daily, and disintegrate. - -Now, if no man can endow a spermatozoön with the power to develop into -a new human being; and if no woman can endow an ovum with power to do -so; how is it possible for either parent to endow the fertilized ovum -with that power, when it is no part of the body of either of them? - -But the evolutionist maintains that the child has in fact, many of the -qualities, characteristics and traits, both physical and mental, of its -parents; that the parents transmit these qualities, characteristics -and traits, to their child, by and through the spermatozoön and the -ovum; that this is the only means by which the child could acquire -the qualities, characteristics and traits of its parents. Hence, the -evolutionist infers that heredity is based on the physical qualities -and properties of the spermatozoön and ovum. - -But, as I have already argued (Sec. 15) the spermatozoön and the ovum -are, themselves, new, direct and special creations, and so is the -embryo body. While the physical qualities and characteristics of the -spermatozoön may affect the body and mind of the child, to some extent; -yet the child remains a new, direct and special creation. - -Neither Darwin, nor any other man, has ever shown how it is possible -for the father, his body or any part of it, to impress, modify or -affect the spermatozoön, or any part of it, in such a manner as to -cause the child to resemble him in any particular; nor has it been -shown how it is possible for the mother, her body or any part of it, -to impress, modify or affect the ovum, or any part of it, in such a -manner as to cause the child to resemble her. When we consider the -great number of spermatozoä and ova that are produced; their small -sizes and short lives; their location in the genital organs; and the -lack of intellect, memory and will-power in every organ and part of -the bodies of the parents, and the fact that the “gemmules” must reach -the spermatozoön and the ovum through the blood, we are compelled -to believe that it is impossible for the spermatozoön and ovum to -transmit, unaided and alone, any quality, characteristic or trait of -a parent to the child; and we are forced to infer that the Creator, -directly and specially, endows the spermatozoön and ovum with power to -convey to the child such qualities, characteristics, and traits of its -parents as they do, in fact, carry to it. - -Assuming for argument that certain qualities, characteristics and -traits of the father and mother are transmitted to the child by and -through the spermatozoön and ovum; this fact does not militate against -my theory of special Creation; for it seems reasonable to suppose -that the spermatozoön and ovum are specially endowed by the Creator, -with such powers and potentialities as they possess. Moreover, the -evolutionist and materialist are in this attitude; they cannot show -how it is possible for the germ-cell (composed of the spermatozoön -and ovum) to produce, unaided and alone, a child with the qualities, -characteristics and traits of its parents; nor can they prove that the -germ-cell and its daughter-cells do, in fact, automatically, produce -the child without the aid of the Creator. - -Assuming for argument that the spermatozoön, ovum, germ-cell and its -daughter-cells appear to do automatically all the wonderful things that -the evolutionist and materialist say they do, the question remains: -do these senseless, unthinking atoms and cells, spontaneously and -automatically build up the embryo body with all its organs and parts, -or does the Creator, in fact, generate, guide and control the forces -and motions, which group these cells into the embryo body? In other -words: when the atoms and cells, which go to build up the embryo body, -appear to act spontaneously and automatically, are they, in fact, -moved, guided, controlled and grouped into the form of the embryo body -by the Creator? - -The facts in relation to the development and growth of the embryo are -easily described and understood. But the real question is this: “What -force or agency causes this development and growth?” - -What force or agency causes the child to resemble its parents? Do the -germ-cell and its daughter-cells spontaneously and automatically cause -this resemblance; or does the Creator cause it? - -Referring to the origin of life in the individual, Professor Martin -says: - -“At present we know nothing in physiology answering to the match which -lights the furnace; those manifestations of energy we call life are -handed down from generation to generation, as sacred fire in the -temple of vesta from one watcher to another. Science may at some time -teach us how to bring the chemical constituents of protoplasm into -that combination in which they possess the faculty of starting the -oxidations under those conditions which characterize life; then we -shall have learnt to strike the vital match.” (Martin, Human Body, p. -312.) - -I do not believe that life is handed down from generation to -generation. On the contrary the Creator strikes “the vital match” when -each fertilized ovum is formed; and every such human ovum is directly -and specially endowed by the Creator, with the power to develop into a -man or woman. - - - - -Sec. 32. Nature has no Power to Generate a New Human Being; nor to -Evolve one from the Germ-Cell - - -Nature is defined as: “The forces or processes of the material world -conceived of as an agency intermediate between the Creator and the -world, producing all organisms and preserving the regular order of -things; as in the old dictum, ‘nature abhors a vacuum.’ In this sense, -_nature_ is often personified.” (Cent. Dic. 5, p. 3943.) It follows -that “nature” is not a substantial nor a material entity or thing, -like a man, a tree, or a stone; but is only a name for certain real -or imaginary “forces or processes.” The word does not indicate by -what agency these “forces or processes” are generated, guided nor -controlled. But we use the word to indicate or describe certain -phenomena, which we do not understand, in the same manner that we use -the word “gravitation.” - -The naturalist or materialist would say that nature generates the -spermatozoön and ovum; that it unites and fuses them into the -germ-cell; and that it develops this cell into a man or woman. One -might as well say, historically, that the spermatozoön and ovum are -generated and fused; and that a man or woman is produced from it. But -this statement does not explain anything. It does not tell us what -force selects, assembles and groups the atoms into the spermatozoön -and ovum; nor what endows it with life; nor who nor what creates its -soul; nor what force or agency causes the embryo to develop and grow to -manhood or womanhood. - -To say that “nature” generates and evolves new men and women, is no -explanation of the phenomena of reproduction. Nature has no physical -body, no weight, length, breadth, nor thickness, no intellect, memory -nor will-power; nor can it voluntarily generate force nor motion. It -follows that “nature” cannot form the spermatozoön nor the ovum; cannot -cause them to unite and fuse into a germ-cell; nor cause the necessary -atoms and cells to assemble and group themselves into the chemical -combinations and mechanical arrangements required to build up the -embryo body, its organs and parts. - -In other words, “nature” works by and through the spermatozoön, the -ovum and germ-cell or fertilized ovum. It has identically the same -powers and potentialities that they have--no more nor less. It follows -that nature cannot, automatically, generate nor evolve, a new man, nor -a new woman. - - - - -Sec. 33. Every Human Being is a New, Direct and Special Creation by -Almighty God; this Question to be Determined, How - - -To determine this question it is necessary: _first_, to ascertain -what work has to be done in order to create a new human being; -_secondly_, to consider whether this work can be done, spontaneously -and automatically, by the germ-cell or fertilized ovum and its -daughter-cells, or whether a supernatural psychic and creative force is -necessary to do it. - -Darwin ought to be accepted by the evolutionist and materialist as high -authority on any biological question, and specially on the subject of -special creation. I call him as my first witness. In his Origin of -Species, last edition, 1872, (vol. 2, p. 298) he says: - -“I believe that [all] animals are descended from at most only four or -five progenitors, and plants from an equal or lesser number. Analogy -would lead one step further, namely, to the belief that all animals and -plants are descended from some one prototype.” - -Again, on page 299, he says: - -“If we admit this, we must likewise admit that all the organic beings, -which have ever lived on this earth may have descended from one -primordial form.” - -The last ten lines in his Origin of Species (vol. 2, pp. 305-306) are -in these words: - -“Thus, from the war of nature, from famine and death, the most exalted -object which we are capable of conceiving, namely, the production of -the higher animals, directly follows. There is grandeur in this view of -life, with its several powers having been originally breathed by the -Creator into a few forms, or into one, and that whilst this planet has -gone cycling on, according to the fixed law of gravity, from so simple -a beginning, endless forms most beautiful and most wonderful, have been -and are being evolved.” - -Thus, the reader will see that Darwin, himself believed that the first -one, or the first few, animals and plants were directly and specially -created by Almighty God. - -I base the theory that every Human being is a new, direct and special -creation by Almighty God, on the following propositions: - - - - -Sec. 34. Proposition 1. Animals and Plants First Appeared on the Earth -at a Certain Time - - -There was a time when there were no animals, nor plants on our planet. -Therefore, they must have appeared at a definite period. - -The rocks tell us that animals and plants first appeared on the earth -in the archæozoic or primordial geological age, which, according to -Haeckel, began 100,300,000 years ago. (Last words on Evolution, p. -165.) He also says that “life began to exist at a definite period,” “on -our planet;” that “no organism can exist or discharge its functions -without water. No water, no life!” and that the surface of the earth -had to cool down so as to convert “the envelope of steam into water” -before animals and plants could live. (Evolution of Man, p. 200.) - - - - -Sec. 35. Proposition 2. First Animal and Plant were Either Specially -Created; or Arose by Spontaneous Generation from Inorganic Matter - - -Mysterious and miraculous as it may seem, animals and plants have lived -on the earth during this eternity of time. The earth is now covered -with countless millions of them. We know that we, ourselves, are here. -How did they happen to be here? How did we get here? How did life -originate on the earth? - -It is obvious that the first animal or plant that appeared on the earth -was either directly and specially made, by a supernatural psychic and -creative force, of inorganic matter; or that it arose, by spontaneous -generation, from such matter; for it must necessarily have originated -in the one manner or in the other. How else could it have come into -existence? - -So far as I know, there are only two theories, among educated and -scientific men, as to the origin of animals and plants. The one is that -they were directly and specially made by the Creator; the other is that -they arose by spontaneous generation, from inorganic matter. Which of -these is most plausible? (Spencer, Principles of Biology, vol. 1, pp. -415-416.) - -The evolutionist and materialist maintain that the course of nature is -“uniform, continuous and everlasting;” that the earth is now behaving -identically, as it has been ever since it came into existence; that -animals and plants are now being evolved, as in the past, while others -are becoming extinct, and that every animal and plant is merely a -co-ordinated term in natures “great progression.” (Huxley, Man’s Place -in Nature, p. 151.) - -According to this view, if an animal or a plant was ever spontaneously -generated from inorganic matter, we would naturally expect to find them -arising in the same manner today, for there is no reason to suppose -that the nature of the “inorganic matter,” which they say produced the -first animal or plant, has been exhausted; nor that it has changed; -nor that the conditions have changed, nor that the forces which are -supposed to have caused the spontaneous generation of the first animal -and plant have ceased to exist. - - - - -Sec. 36. Proposition 3. No Spontaneous Generation of Animals; nor of -Plants - - -Professor Huxley (1825-1905) was a scientist and philosopher of the -first magnitude. He was an intimate friend to Darwin; an evolutionist -and materialist of the strictest sect and fully competent to speak for -these schools of philosophy. Among other works on evolution, he wrote, -“Man’s Place in Nature” (1863), in which he argued at great length that -man is a descendant of an ape. Hence the following quotations from -his works may be taken as authoritative admissions on the part of the -evolutionist and materialist. - -He says: - -“The fact is that at the present moment there is not a shadow of -trustworthy direct evidence that abiogenesis [spontaneous generation] -does take place, or has taken place, within the period during which the -existence of life on the globe is recorded.” (Huxley, Anat. Invert. -An., pp. 40-41.) - -Writing in the Encyclopedia Britannica (9 ed., vol. 8, p. 746) he says, -in substance, that the aphorism: “omne vivum ex vivo” (“all life comes -of life”) is a “well established law of the existing course of nature.” - -The theory of spontaneous generation assumes that certain inorganic -elements, spontaneously and automatically grouped themselves together -in such proportions and in such a manner, chemically and mechanically, -as to produce one or a very few animals or plants; and that all -other animals and plants have descended from this one, or these few -primordial forms. No one pretends to say that there is any direct -evidence that any such thing ever happened. On the contrary every -fact within our knowledge tends to negative the theory of spontaneous -generation. But, in order to dispense with the theory of special -creation, the evolutionist and materialist invented the theory of -spontaneous generation. There is not only no evidence to support the -theory of spontaneous generation, but after many trials scientific men -have wholly failed to produce any living substance, whatever. On this -point Professor Huxley says: - -“To enable us to say that we know anything about the experimental -origination of organization and life, the investigator ought to be able -to take inorganic matters, such as carbonic acid, ammonia, water and -salines, in any sort of inorganic combination, and be able to build -them up into protein matter [nitrogenous or albuminoid bodies] and -that protein matter ought to begin to live in an organic form. That, -nobody has done as yet; and I suspect it will be a long while before -anybody does it.” (Huxley, Origin of Species, p. 69.) After discussing -the theory of spontaneous generation at length, and describing the -experiments which are supposed to have destroyed that theory, he says: - -“For my part, I conceive that with the particulars of M. Pasteur’s -experiments before us, we cannot fail to arrive at his conclusions; and -that the doctrine of spontaneous generation has received a final _coup -de grace_” [stroke of mercy or death blow.] - -After describing the experiments of a number of scientists the New -International Encyclopedia, published in 1905, (vol. 1, p. 463) says: - -“The result of these experiments and conclusions is that the view -that spontaneous generation takes place at the present day, has been -entirely discarded.” - -If there was ever any such thing as spontaneous generation of animals -and plants, from inorganic matter, why should it not continue to -happen, down to the present time? - -We are therefore compelled to believe that there never was any such -thing as spontaneous generation from inorganic matters; and we know -that all the men of the earth, acting in concert, could not produce a -single live worm! - - - - -Sec. 37. Proposition 4. Creator Could Have Made a Million Animals or -Plants as Well as One - - -If it be admitted, as Darwin does, that the Creator made “one or a few” -animals and plants, in the beginning, we may well suppose that He could -have made a million, or a million of millions, as easily as one. - - - - -Sec. 38. Proposition 5. If the Creator Made the First Animal and the -First Plant He Made All Others - - -If it be admitted that He created the first one, or the first few, -animals and plants, why should we doubt that He created all of them? If -He began to create them, why should He cease to do so? His works are -uniform, continuous and everlasting. - -But in his “Origin of Species” (vol. 2, p. 304-305) Darwin says: - -“Authors of the highest eminence seem to be fully satisfied with the -view that each species has been independently created. To my mind it -accords better with what we know of the laws impressed on matter by the -Creator, that the production and extinction of the past and present -inhabitants of the world should have been due to secondary causes, like -those determining the birth and death of the individual.” - -What are “the laws impressed on matter by the Creator,” that have -anything to do with the reproduction of animals and plants? What -laws “impressed on matter” have any bearing on the question whether -animals and plants have arisen from inorganic matter, by spontaneous -generation or by special creation? Perhaps Darwin means to say that -he supposes the Creator would naturally make one or a few primordial -forms of animal and plant and turn them loose upon the earth to shift -for themselves subject to “secondary causes,” namely, the factors of -evolution. But he does not profess to have any special knowledge of the -Divine Mind; nor does he pretend to know more of it than any other man -does. - -Perhaps Lamarck (1744-1829) was the first to suggest the theory of -spontaneous generation, in the sense in which these words are now used, -and the evolution of species. (Encyclopedia Britannica 14, p. 232.) -Down to his time, no one doubted the Mosaic story of the creation. -Belief in the theory of special creation was well nigh universal down -to the publication of Darwin’s Origin of Species, in 1859. This belief -was shared alike by both scientists and laymen. But shortly after the -publication of that work, belief in the theory of organic evolution -became a fad among educated people; and that belief was supposed to -indicate intellectual power and independence of thought. - - - - -Sec. 39. Proposition 6. Human Body is Either Specially Created or -Spontaneously Generated, Which? - - -According to the evolutionist and materialist, the reproduction of the -human body from a fertilized ovum is, in substance and effect, the same -thing as spontaneous generation of such a body from inorganic matter. -The work to be done in the one case is identically the same as that to -be done in the other. In fact the spermatozoön and the ovum are made -of dead matter; and if we consider the making of the spermatozoön and -the ovum as the first steps in the process of reproduction as they -are; and also assume that the Creator takes no part in that process, -we would then have to say that the human body arises by spontaneous -generation from inorganic matter; for it is undoubtedly true that the -spermatozoön and ovum are made of inorganic substances, namely: carbon, -hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen. It is equally true that the fertilized -ovum has no more intellect, memory nor will-power than its component -atoms of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen had; nor has it any more -power to generate, guide and control forces and motions than they had. -It follows that the same psychic and creative force is necessary to -produce a new human being whether it be made from a germ of inorganic -matter or from a fertilized ovum; the ovum being only one remove from -inorganic matter. Moreover, the entire human body is made of dead -matter except the infinitesimal fertilized ovum. - -There is no middle ground between special creation on the one side and -spontaneous generation on the other; either the Creator generates, -guides and controls the forces and motions which build up the embryo -body, its organs and parts; or the atoms and cells, of which they -are made, do, spontaneously and automatically, assemble and group -themselves into the chemical combinations, and into the mechanical -arrangements, which are necessary to make them. - -The reader may argue that “nature,” “heredity” or the germ-cell -(fertilized ovum) does this wonderful work of building up the embryo -body; and, therefore, that neither the Creator nor spontaneous -generation does it. But “nature” and “heredity” do all their work by -and through the germ-cell; so their powers are identical with those -of the germ-cell. This germ is a tiny bit of protoplasm composed of -carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen, with a possible trace of sulphur -and phosphorus. It has no brain, eyes, ears, nose, touch, nor taste; no -intellect, memory, nor will-power; no knowledge of anatomy, chemical -elements, chemical affinity, form, size, time, nor space; nor any -constructive power nor force; has no power to generate forces nor to -guide and control motions. - -Therefore, it is impossible for the germ-cell, or its daughter-cells, -to build up, automatically, the embryo body, with all its organs and -parts. It follows that this body must be directly and specially created -by Almighty God. - -Again, every embryo body is made of cells (organic bricks) and -these are made of dead atoms. In order to construct this body it -is necessary to group a certain number of these atoms into certain -chemical combinations; next these combinations must be grouped into -certain mechanical arrangements. Thus, the skeleton is made of bones; -they are made of cells, which in turn are made of dead atoms of lime, -carbon, phosphorus, etc.; these cells must be grouped into phosphate -of lime, carbonate of lime, gelatin, etc. These combinations must then -be grouped into the two hundred and seventy-eight bones of the embryo -skeleton, giving each bone its proper form, size, structure and place -in the skeleton. It is clear that neither the father nor the mother -takes any part in making these chemical combinations nor in making the -mechanical arrangements. It is equally clear that they are not made by -chance nor by accident; nor by the “factors” of evolution. - -It follows that the atoms and cells of which the embryo body is made, -do, spontaneously and automatically group themselves into the chemical -combinations and mechanical arrangements, which are necessary to -construct the several organs and parts of the embryo body without the -aid or guidance of any extraneous psychic or creative force; or that -every organ and part of the embryo body is directly and specially made -by the Creator. - - - - -Sec. 40. Proposition 7. Human Skeleton is a Special Creation - - -Human bones are composed of ten chemical elements, namely: carbon, -chlorin, hydrogen, lime, magnesium, nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, -sodium and sulphur. As found in the bones, these elements are grouped -into the five chemical combinations, following: phosphate of lime, -carbonate of lime, carbonate of soda, chloride of soda, and gelatin. - -There are eight bones in the cranium, fourteen in the face and six in -the ears, making twenty-eight in the skull, besides the thirty-two -teeth. (Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) vol. 1, p. 822.) In the infant there are -thirty-three vertebræ (joints) in the spinal column, namely: seven -cervical, in the neck; twelve dorsal, in the back; five lumbar, in the -small of the back; five sacral, in the sacrum; and four coccygeal, -in the coccyx. But in the adult, there are only twenty-six, the five -sacral joints having fused into one bone, and the four in the coccyx -having fused into another; these two and the twenty-four regular -vertebræ (joints) making twenty-six. (Same book, p. 820.) In the chest -there are twelve pairs of ribs, the sternum or breast bone and the -hyoid or tongue bone, twenty-six in all. (Same book, p. 822.) Each -arm and hand, including the scapula or shoulder blade, consists of -thirty-two bones, making sixty-four in the two arms and hands. In each -leg and foot, including the bones of the pelvis, there are thirty-one -bones, making sixty-two in the pelvis, legs and feet. So that the adult -human skeleton consists of two hundred and six bones, besides the -thirty-two teeth. (Johnson’s Universal Cyclopedia, 7, p. 553.) - -The same book, (p. 533) says: - -“At birth their number is 278; at the age of twenty-five, 224; in -advanced old age, 194. About 660 segments are needed in the formation -of the 206 bones.” - -In another place it says: - -“Thus, the thigh bone or femur represents the fusion of at least five -distinct segments, the union not being fully completed until about the -twentieth year.” (Same book, p. 553, column 1.) - -There is no bone in the fertilized ovum; therefore each skeleton and -each bone is produced anew; that is, it grows anew for itself. No two -bones are exactly alike. In the case of pairs similar bones are on -opposite sides of the body, thus half the ribs, one arm, hand, leg, -and foot are on each side of the body. Each of the twenty-four regular -joints in the spinal column is similar to every other joint except the -atlas. But, beginning at the top and going downward, each joint is -smaller than the one next below it. - -The bones of the skeleton have pores, foraminæ (holes), cavities, -processes, joints and sutures. Some of them are long, others short, -broad and irregular. Each is attached to one or more other bones by -a joint or a suture. Each is adjusted to, and correlated with every -other, in structure, form, size and function. The bones in the infant -body grow inside of it and while in the mother’s womb. There is no -model present by which to make it. - -Who determines at what points in the embryo body these two hundred and -seventy-eight bones shall be built up? Who ordains that there shall -be twenty-two in the skull, thirty-three in the spinal column, etc.? -Who fixes the structure, form, and size of each bone? Who adjusts -and correlates each bone in the skeleton to every other? Who counts -them? Who guides and controls the forces and motions that build up the -skeleton, in such a manner that the bones on the right side have the -same structure, form and size as those on the left? How does it happen -that the bones on the right side are the reverse of those on the left? -How does it happen that each human skeleton is exactly like every -other. Who fixes nine months as the time in which the infant skeleton -shall mature sufficiently for birth? - -The father contributes the spermatozoön and the mother the ovum; these -two cells fuse into the germ-cell (fertilized ovum), which is composed -of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen, with a possible trace of -phosphorus and sulphur. Whatever qualities, characteristics, traits -and potentialities pass from the parents to the child must necessarily -be transmitted by and through the germ-cell (or fertilized ovum), for -nothing else passes from the parents to the child. This cell is about -the size of one-sixth of a common pin’s head; and is barely visible to -the naked eye under the most favorable conditions. It has no intellect, -memory nor will-power; no knowledge of anatomy, nor of the human body. - -It is immediately divided into two daughter-cells, these into four, -eight, sixteen, thirty-two and so on to infinity. Thus, it appears that -the infinitesimal fertilized ovum is soon disintegrated, divided into -millions of pieces and distributed among the new cells which are made -from the food of the mother. - -It is impossible to believe that the minute fertilized ovum when -divided into a million pieces, selects the atoms, generates, guides -and controls the forces and motions which build up the two hundred and -seventy-eight bones in the infant body. It is preposterous to suppose -that the millionth part of the germ-cell can determine the point in -the embryo body, in which the skull bones, the ear bones, the spinal -column, the arm-buds, leg-buds, etc., shall appear. Nor can we believe -that this little cell or any of its daughter-cells can spontaneously -and automatically produce any of the vital phenomena, manifested by the -human skeleton. - -Every one knows that neither the father nor the mother has any -voluntary power, nor any control over the development and growth of the -embryo. - -Does the embryo develop and grow by accident or chance? Surely not; for -each embryo develops and grows precisely as every other does, in every -age and country, thus showing that the same ubiquitous creative force -makes all of them. - -“We must not assume any original creation, nor repeated creations,” -says Haeckel, “to explain this, but a natural, continuous and necessary -evolution.” (Evolution of Man, p. 26.) He argues that there is no -personal God. - -Writing in the Encyclopedia Britannica (vol. 8, p. 746, 9 ed.) -Professor Huxley says: - -“No exception is, at this time, known to the general law, established -upon an immense multitude of direct observations, that every living -thing is evolved from a particle of matter, in which no trace of the -distinctive characters of the adult form of that living thing is -discernible. This particle is termed a _germ_.… - -“The definition of a germ as ‘matter potentially alive, and having, -_within itself_, the tendency to assume a definite living form,’ -appears to meet all the requirements of modern science … And the -qualification of ‘potential’ has the advantage of reminding us that the -great characteristic of the germ is not so much _what it is_, but _what -it may, under suitable conditions, become_.… - -“In all cases, the process of evolution consists in a succession -of changes of the form, structure and functions of the germ by -which it passes, step by step, from an extreme simplicity, or -relative homogeneity, of visible structure to a greater or less -degree of complexity or heterogeneity; and the course of progressive -differentiation is generally accompanied by growth, which is effected -by intussusception,” [interstitial deposit.] - -“… And so far from the fully developed organism’s being simply the -germ _plus_ the nutriment, which it has absorbed, it is probable that -the adult contains neither in form, nor in substance, more than an -inappreciable fraction of the constituents of the germ, and that it is -almost wholly made up of assimilated and metamorphosed nutriment.” - -This being true, it cannot be said that the germ (fertilized ovum) ever -develops into a man or woman. On the contrary it is annihilated; and -its identity is wholly lost among the daughter-cells which are made of -the mother’s food. - -Herbert Spencer invented what he calls “physiological units” or -“constitutional units,” and “structural proclivity.” But neither he -nor any other man ever saw one of these “units,” they being wholly -imaginary. In his Principles of Biology (vol. 1, p. 368) under -“Genesis, heredity and variation,” he says: - -“So that though all parts are composed of physiological units of the -same nature, yet everywhere, in virtue of local conditions and the -influence of its neighbors, each unit joins in forming a particular -structure appropriate to its place.” - -Could anything be more absurd? - -For Spencer’s view of “physiological units” and “structural proclivity” -see Principles of Biology 1, pp. 226, 361, 362, 365, 368, 372, and vol. -2, pp. 612-618. - -The effect of the above quotations is that the atoms and cells of -which the embryo body is composed, do spontaneously and automatically -assemble and group themselves into the chemical combinations and -mechanical arrangements, which are necessary to build up the human -body, without the aid of any extraneous psychic or creative force -whatever. This is necessarily the theory of the evolutionist and -materialist; for they deny that there was ever any such thing as -special creation. Besides, every one knows that neither the father nor -the mother has any power, nor any control over the development and -growth of the embryo. - -It follows that the blind, unthinking, fertilized ovum and -daughter-cells arising from it, spontaneously and automatically -assemble themselves together in the form of the two hundred and -seventy-eight bones of the embryo skeleton; or that the Creator -generates, guides, and controls the forces and motions which build up -the embryo body. Which theory is most plausible? - -We cannot even imagine the dead atoms of carbon, chlorine, hydrogen, -lime, etc., which compose the bones, assemble and group themselves into -the twenty-two bones of the skull; nor into the thirty-three joints of -the spinal column; nor into the bones of the arms, hands, legs and feet -with all their pores, foraminæ, cavities, processes, joints and sutures. - -But the evolutionist says that “heredity” produces the embryo; and -another says “nature” does this wonderful work. I reply that whatever -“heredity” and “nature” may do toward the production of the embryo must -necessarily be done by and through the fertilized ovum, and I have -already argued that this little atom is powerless to do any such thing. -See index, infra, “Heredity.” - -Each bone in the skeleton, and all of them as a whole, testify that -they were designed and made by the Creator! - - - - -Sec. 41. Proposition 8. Each Human Eye is a New, Direct and Special -Creation - - -Two new eyes must be made, out and out, for each embryo. - -The eye is formed before birth. This fact makes it clear that the -alleged factors of evolution have nothing to do with its production. - -It is obvious that the father takes no part in the construction of -the child’s eyes; for he contributes the spermatozoön, only; and the -formation of the eye begins a considerable time after the spermatozoön -fuses with the ovum. It is equally clear that the mother has no -voluntary agency in the production of the child’s eyes. In brief, the -child develops and grows in the mother’s womb, as a parasite, she being -merely its host. Moreover, the reader will readily admit that all the -scientists on the earth, acting in concert, could not make a living eye -for a toad. - -Each human eye has the same parts, the same construction, form, and -substantially the same size that every other such eye has; and performs -the same functions. So all human eyes occupy the same relative position -in the face. We are, therefore, compelled to believe that human eyes -are not produced by accident nor by chance; but they develop and grow -by force of a universal law; or that they are made by the Creator. - -But the almost universal belief is that “heredity” or “nature” causes -the child’s eyes to grow, as those of the parents grew. - -A cause is described as: “An antecedent, upon which an effect follows -according to the law of nature.” (Cent. Dic. 1, p. 868.) - -Ordinarily, the word “cause” is understood to mean a force or agency -which produces a given effect or result, which could not happen without -that force or agency. Such a force or agency is termed an efficient -cause. (Cent. Dic. 3, p. 1849.) - -It would be absurd to suppose that the eyes of the father and mother -cause or produce the eyes of the child. It follows that there is no -causative relation between the eyes of the parents and those of the -child. The most that could be said in this direction is that the same -force or agency which produced the eyes of the parents, namely: the -Creator, also caused and produced those of the child. - -The fact that the father and mother have eyes is no reason why the -child should have them; for the forces and motions which made the -eyes of the parents ceased to exist long before the formation of the -germ-cell from which the child is produced. - -Each human eye is a new combination of the atoms and cells of which -it is composed. No atom, in it, was ever a part of an eye of either -parent. The atoms and cells, of which it is made, are grouped into new -chemical combinations; and these are mechanically arranged in such a -manner as to construct the human eye for the first and last time. The -forces and motions, which build up each eye are peculiar to it. The -work done in making the eyes of the parents, has nothing to do with -the making of the eyes of the child; for the atoms and cells which are -employed in constructing the child’s eyes must be assembled and grouped -into the necessary chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements as -if the father and mother had no eyes. In other words, each eye must be -made anew, without regard to the eyes of the father and mother or any -other person. If a man make a million bricks, it requires the same work -to make the last one that it did to make the first one; so if a hundred -million silver dollars are coined at a mint it requires, identically, -the same work to coin each of them that it did to make every other; and -so of the eyes. - -While discussing “organs of extreme perfection,” and referring to the -imaginary evolution of the human eye, in his Origin of Species (vol. 1, -p. 228), Darwin says: - -“Let this process go on for millions of years, and during each year on -millions of individuals of many kinds, and may we not believe that a -living optical instrument might be thus formed, as superior to one of -glass as the works of the Creator are to those of man?” - -In brief, Darwin’s theory is that the eyes of each individual are -better than those of his parents; and that he transmits to his child -all the improvements made on his eyes during his life and so on to the -latest generation. In other words, according to Darwin, the eyes of -today are the “accumulated improvements” of millions of years. - -Apparently Darwin thinks that each individual gets the benefit of all -improvements made in the eyes of every other individual of all other -species without regard to genetic relations, for he says, “on millions -of individuals of many kinds,” etc. According to this view, a man would -avail himself of any improvement that might be made in the eye of a -fly, which is preposterous. - -There would be some force in Darwin’s argument if it were possible to -transfer the father’s or the mother’s eyes, bodily, to the child. But -such a thing is too absurd to be dreamed of. - -Every one knows that each eye, and every part of it, grows anew, as -if the parents of the embryo had no eyes. Neither Darwin, nor any -other man has ever shown how it is possible for the eyes of the father -or mother to modify or affect the development, growth, form, size, -color, qualities or characteristics of the child’s eyes. According -to Darwin’s theory of “gemmules” the eyes of the father and mother -give off gemmules which get into his or her blood and thence into the -spermatozoön and the ovum and thence into the fertilized ovum and these -produce eyes, in the child, like those of its parents. But everybody -saw that these “gemmules” would have great difficulty in finding the -spermatozoön and ovum, and in getting into them when found; and that -after they reached the fertilized ovum, which divides into two, four, -eight, sixteen or a million daughter-cells, these gemmules would have -great difficulty in finding the orbit where the new eye is to grow; and -that they were as apt to land in the back, heel or toe of the embryo as -in the orbit. - -Besides, if there were any such thing as Darwin’s gemmules there would -have to be at least one for each coat, muscle, artery, vein, nerve -and part of the eye; and it would be impossible for them to arrange -themselves in the proper order in the embryo eye. Moreover, there -might be too many or too few gemmules; some of them might get lost and -leave the embryo eye without one or more of its coats or parts; then -the gemmules from the father’s ayes might clash with those from the -mother’s. - -No other man has ever suggested any more plausible theory, than -Darwin’s “gemmules,” of the manner in which the organs and parts of -the parents’ bodies may be supposed to modify and affect those of the -child. But this theory was rejected by every one, but Darwin, as absurd -and impossible. - -Every human being begins life as fertilized ovum, in which there is no -eye. No part of the eyes of the father is transferred, bodily, to those -of the child; nor is any part of the eyes of the mother. Every part of -each eye must be made anew; each part must have the proper structure, -form, and size; must be adjusted to and correlated with every other; -finally, the several parts must be arranged in the proper order in the -eye. In other words, two entirely new eyes must be made for each child. - -Either the blind unthinking atoms and cells, of which the several parts -of the eye, namely: the several coats, the aqueous humor, the lens, -the vitreous body, the optic nerve, the muscles, arteries, veins, -nerves, etc., are built up, do, spontaneously and automatically, and -without the aid of any extraneous, supernatural, psychic and creative -force, assemble and group themselves into the chemical combinations and -mechanical arrangements necessary to construct the embryo eye; or the -Creator, directly and specially, makes it. Which hypothesis is most -plausible? - - - - -Sec. 42. Proposition 9. Each Human Ear is a New, Direct and Special -Creation - - -Two new ears must be made, out and out, for each embryo. - -The ear is a complex acoustic apparatus; is more complex, and has more -parts, than the eye; and every part of it is well fitted to perform the -function assigned to it. What was said in the two preceding sections, -of skeleton and eye, as tending to establish the theory of special -creation, applies equally to the construction of the ear. - -Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion are required to -form the chemical combinations and make the mechanical arrangements -necessary to construct the ear; and every part of it testifies that it -was contrived and made by the Creator! - - - - -Sec. 43. Proposition 10. Each Human Brain is a New, Direct and Special -Creation - - -An entirely new brain must be made for each embryo. What has been said -of the several parts of the skeleton and of the eye, (section 40 and -41, supra), applies equally to the size, form, structure, position and -number of the several parts of the brain. - - - - -Sec. 44. Proposition 11. The Sexual Organs of Each Individual are New, -Direct and Special Creations - - -Every human being begins life as a fertilized ovum, in which there are -no sexual organs whatever. It follows that a new set of such organs -must be made, out and out, for each individual embryo. - -Who or what determines whether the child shall be a male or female? -For several weeks after the formation of the fertilized ovum there is -nothing to indicate whether the child is to be a boy or girl. If it -is finally decided that it shall be a male, a full set of male sexual -organs is made for him. On the other hand, if it is to be a female, -a set of female organs is made for her. But the production of male -organs for the one, or female organs for the other is not the only -thing to be done; for every organ and part of the body is modified, -adjusted to and correlated with, the sexual characters whether male or -female. The reader will readily recall all the distinctive differences -between a man and woman, including the secondary sexual characters. In -other words, if it is determined that the child shall be a male, every -non-sexual organ and part of his body must be so differentiated and -modified as to make a man of him, in both mind and body. On the other -hand, if the child is to be a female, all of her non-sexual organs and -parts must be so differentiated and modified as to make a woman of her, -with all of the qualities, characteristics and traits that belong to -woman. - -Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion--creative force--are -necessary to convert a sexless embryo body into a male or female -child. This cannot be done by accident nor by blind chance; nor by the -alleged “factors” of evolution; for this work is done before the birth -of the child and before the “factors” have had an opportunity to do -their “work;” besides, we cannot believe that the blind “factors” can -metamorphose a sexless embryo into a male or female child. - -Neither the father nor the mother has any power to determine the sex of -their child; nor has the fertilized ovum any such power; for it has no -intellect, memory nor will-power, nor any knowledge of sexual organs -nor of anything else. Moreover, before the sex of the child has been -determined this ovum has been annihilated by division among a million -of daughter-cells, which are made of animal and vegetable food eaten -by the mother, which was never a part of any other human body. - -Can we believe that the blind, unthinking atoms and cells of which -the embryo body is built up, do, spontaneously, automatically and -without the aid of any extraneous psychic force, group themselves into -the chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements, necessary to -construct the sexual organs of a male or female child? How can these -atoms and cells elect whether it shall be a boy or a girl? If they do -so elect, how can they differentiate and modify all the non-sexual -organs and parts of the body so as to correlate them with the sexual -organs? - -The evolutionist and materialist will say that “heredity” or “nature” -determines the sex of the embryo. I reply that the force and power of -“heredity” and of “nature” are identical with those the fertilized -ovum because they can act, only, by and through it; and it has no -intellect, memory nor will-power to determine the sex of the child; -nor to construct the male nor the female sexual organs after electing -between them, even if such a thing were possible; nor any power to -correlate the non-sexual organs and parts, with the male or female -sexual organs so as to produce a man or a woman. In fact the germ-cell -has no knowledge of sexual organs, nor of their form, size, structure -nor functions. It follows that neither “heredity,” nor “nature” has -any power to determine the sex of the child, nor to correlate its -non-sexual organs with its sexual ones. - -We are, therefore, compelled to believe that the sex of every human -being is determined by the Creator; and that all sexual organs are -directly and specially made by him. - -For like reasons, we are compelled to believe that the heart, lungs, -stomach, liver, kidneys, muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, and other -organs and parts of the body are directly and specially made by the -Creator. - - - - -Sec. 45. Proposition 12. Form, Size, Structure and Position of the -Several Organs and Parts of the Body and Their Number are Conclusive -Evidence that Each Human Body is a New, Direct and Special Creation - - -For example, the form, size, structure and position of the several -bones in each skeleton, and the number of them, are proof that they are -all made by the Creator. - -So, the form, size, structure, and position of the several parts of the -brain, eye, ear, heart, lungs, liver, kidneys, etc.; and their number -cannot be explained on any hypothesis, other than that of special -creation. The same is true of the muscles, arteries, veins, etc. - - - - -Sec. 46. Proposition 13. Universal Sameness of all Human Bodies, is -Conclusive Evidence that Each of Them was Directly and Specially Made -by the Creator - - -Every human body that ever lived in any age or country was composed -of identically the same chemical elements that were or are found in -every other such body, in whatever age or country such other body may -have lived. So, each normal body, in whatever age or country it may -have lived, had the same chemical combinations; the same mechanical -arrangements; the same structure, the same organs and parts, and -substantially the same form and size, that every other such body, of -the same sex, had, whenever, and wherever such other body may have -lived. - -How could this universal sameness of chemical elements, chemical -combinations, mechanical arrangements, etc., in all human bodies have -happened? Could it have happened by accident or chance; or by force -of the blind factors of evolution; or did the blind, unthinking atoms -and cells, of which each human body was built up, spontaneously, and -automatically, group themselves into identically the same chemical -combinations, and mechanical arrangements that the atoms and cells in -every other human body had grouped themselves; thus making chemical -elements, chemical combinations, the mechanical arrangements, the -organs and parts in each human body, identically the same as those in -every other such body, whenever and wherever it may have lived? Such -a thing is impossible; specially when we consider that each body grew -anew, for itself. - -But the evolutionist may say that this universal sameness in all human -bodies is caused by “heredity.” - -I reply that each human body begins life as a fertilized ovum; that it -develops and grows anew for itself, independently of the development -and growth of any other body; it is a new combination of the atoms and -cells--“organic bricks”--of which it is composed; it was made by new -forces and motions of new materials, peculiar to itself. In order to -build each body the atoms and cells, of which it was composed, must -have been selected, assembled at the building site and there grouped -into the necessary chemical combinations and mechanical arrangement. -Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion were necessary to do -this work, in each instance. - -Heredity is only a name for certain vital phenomena. It it not a -material entity; it has no weight, length, breadth nor thickness; no -constructive force; no intellect, memory nor will-power; nor any power -to generate force nor motion. Nor has it any power to assemble the -atoms and cells; nor to group and arrange them in such a manner as to -form the body, its organs and parts. Nor can “heredity” “breathe the -breath of life” into the fertilized ovum nor create a soul for the -embryo body. - -“Heredity” does all its work by and through the fertilized ovum. It -has identically the same properties and potentialities that this ovum -has, no more nor less. Surely this ovum has no knowledge of the bodies -of its parents, nor of their organs and parts; nor can it have any -memory of a thing that it never knew; nor has it any inherent power to -reproduce the bodies of its parents or either of them. - -It is impossible to explain and account for this universal sameness of -all human bodies without assuming that each of them was made by one and -the same hand, namely: Almighty God. We cannot doubt that He directly -and specially created every human being that ever lived on our planet. - - - - -Sec. 47. Proposition 14. Creator’s Supervision of the Development and -Growth of the Embryo is Necessary to Produce the Human Body - - -The watchmaker makes one piece of a watch at a time; but every organ -and part of the embryo body grows all the time. Thus the body and all -its internal organs and parts; and both arms, hands, legs and feet are -growing continuously until it is grown. If the growth of each organ and -part of the body were not so regulated as to keep pace with every other -organ and part, there would be no proper proportion among them. One arm -and hand would be larger and longer than the other; one leg larger and -longer than the other; the five segments in the femur would not meet -and unite to form the complete bone. (Johnson’s Cyclopedia 7, p. 553.) - -If there were no extraneous supervising architect to adjust and -correlate each organ and part to every other, there would be no -harmony of form, size, nor structure in the edifice. Surely, the atoms -and cells in the right leg would have no knowledge of the form, size, -nor structure of the left; and no organ, nor any part of the body, -would have any power to adjust itself, automatically, to any other. - - - - -Sec. 48. Proposition 15. Each Human Body is Specially Endowed with Life - - -Neither the spermatozoön nor the ovum is a living creature, for neither -of them has the power to take and assimilate food; nor to develop and -grow, alone. But when they unite and fuse, this combination begins -to live, it absorbs and assimilates food or nourishment, develops, -divides and produces an infinite number of daughter-cells. The atoms -in the fertilized ovum are identically the same that were in the -spermatozoön and ovum before the fusion occurred. Perhaps these atoms -form new chemical combinations. But we cannot believe that any possible -combination of atoms could automatically take on the energies and -phenomena of life. Any good chemist can make the same combination of -atoms that is found in the fertilized ovum; but his combination would -not absorb and assimilate food, it would not live, develop nor grow. - -Life is not a property of matter but something wholly different from -it. Matter may exist without life; but apparently, life cannot exist -without matter. It is evident that the atoms of which the human body -is composed did not manifest the phenomena nor the energies of life -until they were grouped into that body; on the other hand the body -does not manifest vital energies after its death. Life begins at a -particular moment and ceases at another specific instant. - -If a piece of iron be charged with electricity, it will manifest -electrical energy so long as it remains charged. But when the -electricity passes from it, the iron ceases to exhibit such phenomena. -So, when the human body is charged or endowed with life, it continues -to manifest vital phenomena until life passes out of it. - -Life is bestowed on the several species of animal under divers -conditions. Thus, it is bestowed on the fertilized human ovum in the -genital organs of the mother, for the reason that this is the best, if -not the only, place for it to develop and grow. It is bestowed on the -eggs of fishes in the water; and upon the eggs of birds, after they -have passed out of the bodies of the mother bird. Let us consider the -hen’s egg for a moment. When laid it contains a fertilized ovum and -“the white and the yellow” of the egg. It is a complete and finished -egg. But it has no life. Unless it be placed under a sitting hen or in -an incubator, it will decay and disintegrate. - -The hen or incubator merely keeps it warm during the period of -incubation. By the end of the twenty-first day, the contents of the -egg-shell have been converted into a live bird, with a skeleton, -muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, brain, eyes, ears, heart, lungs, -liver, wings, legs, feet, etc. There is no skeleton, model, nor any -other performed outline of the coming chick, in the egg; for the -contents of the egg-shell are a homogeneous mass of protoplasm. There -is no reason to suppose that the warmth of the hen’s body, nor that -the heat of the incubator, is, alone, adequate to impart life to the -egg. Each part of the egg is necessarily kept at the same temperature -as that of every other part. For this reason we cannot believe that -mere heat differentiates one part of the white and yellow into bones, -another part into muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, etc. - -In his Principles of Biology, (vol. 1, p. 116), Spencer says: - -“There is experimental proof that seeds may, under conditions -unfavorable to germination, retain for ten, twenty, and some even -thirty years, the power to germinate when due moisture and warmth are -supplied.” - -Now if these seeds are alive, what becomes of the life in them during -these long periods of quiescence? There are untold millions of grains -of wheat and of corn. None of these grains will germinate until they -are supplied with “moisture and warmth.” Can we believe that heat and -moisture alone have any creative forces? If so, all the sands of the -sea shore ought to be living creatures. - -Let us consider the acorn. When mature, it falls to the ground. If -it be supplied with a proper degree of heat and moisture, it will -germinate in a short time. But it will never germinate, so long as it -is kept in a cool, dry place. Suppose an acorn is deprived of heat -and moisture for five years; that it is then supplied with them and -immediately germinates. When did the life of the acorn begin? Did -it begin when the acorn ripened and dropped to the ground or when it -germinated? If it was alive when it first matured, and germinated five -years afterward, what became of its life between its maturity and its -germination? Is it not reasonable to suppose that the Creator endowed -it with life when it germinated? - -Can we believe that the heat of the mother’s body is, alone, adequate -to generate life in the fertilized ovum? Can we believe that the -heat of the sun, and the moisture of the earth are, of themselves, -sufficient to generate life in a grain of wheat, a grain of corn or an -acorn? - -It follows that the fertilized human ovum must be directly and -specially endowed by the Creator with the power to absorb and -assimilate food, to develop, grow and live! The Creator in every -instance strikes the vital match! - - - - -Sec. 49. Proposition 16. Every Human Soul is a New, Direct and Special -Creation - - -The soul is defined as: “A substantial entity, believed to be that, in -each person, which lives, feels, thinks and wills.” (Cent. Dic. 7, p. -5781.) - -I hope and believe that every human being has an immortal soul; and -if this be true it must be his or her own, for we cannot imagine that -the same soul ever occupied more than one body; unless we believe in -the transmigration, metempsychosis or reincarnation of souls; and this -belief is too absurd for serious consideration. The child does not take -his father’s soul nor his mother’s, nor is there any reason to suppose -that either parent transmits to the child, any part of his or her soul; -nor that either of them transmits any germ of a new soul for it. No man -can even imagine a division of himself--his ego or self--into two or -more parts. It follows that each human body has its own soul; which is -separate from and independent of every other soul. - -We cannot believe that the spermatozoön nor the ovum has any soul prior -to their fusion into the fertilized ovum. We are therefore compelled -to infer that the soul comes into existence at the moment this fusion -occurs, or shortly afterward. We cannot even imagine that the soul is -created by the father, nor by the mother, nor by the body in which it -resides; nor by accident nor chance. - -It follows that a new soul must be directly and specially created for -each embryo body, if it ever gets one. - -It may be that life is an attribute or property of the soul. If this be -true, the creation of the soul would include the creation of life. - -If one believes that he has a soul, separate and apart from his body, -as most of us do, he is compelled to assume, that it was directly and -specially created by Almighty God. - -If we believe that the soul is a special creation, we may well assume -that the body is also a special creation. - - - - -Sec. 50. Objection to this Theory of Special Creation - - -I admit that there are serious objections to my theory of special -creation. But like objections may be brought against any other theory. -For example, many serious objections have been brought against Darwin’s -theory of organic evolution. Yet a majority of all the scientists -believe it is true. - -In his “Man’s Place in Nature” (p. 149), Huxley says: - -“Our acceptance of the Darwinian hypothesis must be provisional so -long as one link in the chain of evidence is wanting: and so long as -all animals and plants certainly produced by selective breeding from -a common stock are fertile, and their progeny are fertile with one -another, that link will be wanting.” - -This link is still missing and probably will be forever. - -Although there are serious objections to my theory, yet there is none -so serious as there are to the alternative theory that dead atoms -and blind, unthinking cells do spontaneously and automatically group -themselves into the chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements, -which are necessary to produce the human body; and that this body -becomes, spontaneously and automatically, a live human being with -intellect, memory and will. - - - - -Index - -Figures refer to pages. - - - =Animals=, their sizes determined how, 66 - first appeared at a certain time, 106 - first were specially created or arose by spontaneous generation, 107 - none produced by spontaneous generation, 109 - - =Atoms=, defined and discussed, 20 - - - =Body.= See Human body; Embryo body. - - =Brain=, is a special creation, 129 - - - =Cell=, defined and discussed, 21 - their distribution and grouping, 69 - their differentiation or metamorphosis, 77 - their waste, discussed, 80 - See Germ-cell; Daughter-cell. - - =Chemical elements=, Composing the body, 19 - - =Creator=, could have made a million animals or plants as easily as - one, 111 - if He made the first animal and the first plant he made all others, - 112 - His supervision is necessary to produce the embryo body, 135 - bestows life on each individual, 136 - - - =Daughter-cells=, their production, etc., 65 - - =Differentiation of Cells= (metamorphosis), 77 - - =Distribution and grouping= of cells, 69 - - - =Ear= is a special creation, 128 - - =Elephant= grows larger than a mouse, why?, 66 - - =Embryo body=, distribution and grouping of cells in, 69 - differentiation (metamorphosis) of cells in, 77 - is built of inanimate matter, 81 - each is produced anew, 82 - - =Eye= is a special creation, 123 - - - =Fertilized ovum=. See Germ-cell. - - =Force and motion=, defined and discussed, 35 - - - =Generation, spontaneous=. See spontaneous generation. - - =Germ-cell= defined and discussed, 53 - does not contain any skeleton or model of the coming embryo, 57 - has no power to evolve the embryo automatically, 61 - - =God.= See Personal God, 11 - - =Grouping of cells=, in embryo body, 69 - - - =Heredity=, has no power to generate a new human being, 85 - has no power to evolve one from the germ-cell, 85 - and environment are inadequate, etc., 18 - - =Human being=, each is a special creation, 105 - - =Human body=, chemical elements in it, 19 - is a compound physical structure, 25 - is built of cells, “organic bricks”, 25 - is a complex animal machine, 30 - is constructed on a definite plan, 33 - each is unique and peculiar, 35 - is either specially created or spontaneously generated, 113 - is specially endowed with life, 136 - - - =Intellect, etc.=, are necessary when, 9, 43, 51 - - - =Life= is specially bestowed on each individual, 136 - - - =Memory, etc.=, are necessary, when, 9, 43, 51 - - =Metamorphosis of cells=, discussed, 77 - - =Model of embryo=, none in germ-cell, 57 - - =Motion and force.= See Force and Motion, 35 - - =Mouse= is smaller than the elephant, why?, 66 - - =Materialist=, his theory of the universe, 14-15 - - - =Nature=, has no power to generate a new human being, 103 - has no power to evolve one from the germ-cell, 103 - - =Newton’s first law= of motion, stated, 35 - - - =Objections= to this theory of special creation, 141 - - =Organs, Sexual.= See Sexual Organs, 129 - - =Organs=, their form, size, structure, position and number are proof - that the human body is a special creation 132 - - =Ovum=, defined and discussed, 47 - is a special creation 49 - its production, 65 - fertilized, see Germ-cell, 53 - - - =Personal God=, belief in His existence, 11 - - =Plant=, first was specially created or arose by spontaneous generation, - which?, 107 - none produced by spontaneous generation, 109 - - =Protoplasm=, defined and discussed, 23 - - - =Question=, the real stated, 12, 102 - - - =Real question= stated, 12, 102 - - =Reproduction=, its phenomena stated, 64 - - - =Sameness of human bodies= is evidence, etc., 133 - - =Sexual Organs= are special creations, 129 - - =Sizes of animals= are determined, how?, 66 - - =Skeleton= is a special creation, 116 - of embryo none in the germ-cell, 57 - - =Soul= is a special creation, 139 - - =Spermatozoön=, defined and discussed, 44 - is a special creation, 49 - its production, 64 - - =Spontaneous generation=, none of animals and plants, 109 - - =Stem-cell.= See Germ-cell, 53 - - =Supervision= by the creator is necessary to produce the embryo - body, 135 - - - =Universal sameness= of human bodies, proof of their special creation, - 133 - - - =Waste of cells=, discussed, 80 - - =Whence and whither=, 12 - - =Will power.= See Intellect, etc., 9, 43, 51 - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Smithson's Theory of Special Creation, by -Noble Smithson - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SMITHSON'S THEORY--SPECIAL CREATION *** - -***** This file should be named 53026-0.txt or 53026-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/0/2/53026/ - -Produced by Charlene Taylor, Bryan Ness and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - diff --git a/old/53026-0.zip b/old/53026-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index cd2c247..0000000 --- a/old/53026-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53026-h.zip b/old/53026-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index ab58580..0000000 --- a/old/53026-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53026-h/53026-h.htm b/old/53026-h/53026-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index c7fbe67..0000000 --- a/old/53026-h/53026-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,5457 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of Smithson’s Theory of Special Creation, by Noble Smithson. - </title> - - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - -<style type="text/css"> - -a { - text-decoration: none; -} - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1,h2 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -hr { - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - clear: both; -} - -p { - margin-top: 0.5em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; - text-indent: 1em; -} - -.caption { - text-align: center; - margin-bottom: 1em; - font-size: 90%; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; - text-indent: 0; -} - -.figcenter { - margin: auto; - text-align: center; -} - -.hanging { - padding-left: 3em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -.larger { - font-size: 150%; -} - -.noindent { - text-indent: 0; -} - -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - right: 4%; - font-size: smaller; - text-align: right; - font-style: normal; -} - -.right { - text-align: right; -} - -.smaller { - font-size: 80%; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - font-style: normal; -} - -.titlepage { - text-align: center; - margin-top: 3em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -ul { - list-style-type: none; -} - -li.ifrst { - margin-top: 2em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.indx { - margin-top: .5em; - padding-left: 2em; - text-indent: -2em; -} - -li.isub1 { - padding-left: 4em; - text-indent: -1em; -} - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -Project Gutenberg's Smithson's Theory of Special Creation, by Noble Smithson - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most -other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of -the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at -www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have -to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook. - -Title: Smithson's Theory of Special Creation - -Author: Noble Smithson - -Release Date: September 10, 2016 [EBook #53026] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SMITHSON'S THEORY--SPECIAL CREATION *** - - - - -Produced by Charlene Taylor, Bryan Ness and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - - - - - - -</pre> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[1]</a><br /> -<a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[2]</a></span></p> - -<div class="figcenter" style="width: 385px;"> - -<img src="images/frontispiece.jpg" width="385" height="650" alt="Photograph" /> - -<p class="caption">Noble Smithson</p> - -</div> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[3]</a></span></p> - -<h1>Smithson’s Theory<br /> -<i>of</i><br /> -Special Creation</h1> - -<p class="titlepage"><i>by</i><br /> -<span class="larger">NOBLE SMITHSON</span></p> - -<p class="titlepage">KNOXVILLE:<br /> -<i>Victor Publishing Company</i><br /> -<i>1911</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">[4]</a></span></p> - -<p class="titlepage smaller"><i>Copyright 1911</i><br /> -<span class="larger">By NOBLE SMITHSON</span><br /> -<i>All rights reserved, including that of translation<br /> -into foreign languages</i></p> - -<p class="titlepage noindent">PUBLISHER’S NOTICE</p> - -<p class="center smaller">A copy of this book will be mailed, postage<br /> -prepaid, upon receipt of $1.00</p> - -<p class="center">VICTOR PUBLISHING CO.</p> - -<p class="center">KNOXVILLE. :: TENNESSEE</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[5]</a></span></p> - -<p class="titlepage"><i>To the Memory of my<br /> -Father and Mother<br /> -John Greene Smithson<br /> -and<br /> -Ann Ladd Smithson</i></p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[6]</a></span></p> - -<p><i>To the Reader:</i> If you care to write me your -view of my theory as set forth in the following pages, -I shall be pleased to hear from you.</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Noble Smithson.</span></p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[7]</a></span></p> - -<h2>Preface</h2> - -<p>A critical reader of the works of Darwin, Huxley, -Spencer, Haeckel, Romanes, Weismann, Mivart, Cope -and other writers, on organic evolution, will find that -there is much diversity in the views of these writers. -Darwin believes that the first one, or the first few, -animals and plants were directly and specially made -by the Creator; Haeckel says the primordial forms -arose “by spontaneous generation from inorganic matter.” -Referring to the origin of life, Romanes says that -“science is not in a position to furnish so much as -suggestion upon the subject.” Neither Huxley, Weismann, -Mivart nor Cape has anything to say on the -origin of life. No two of these writers agree as to the -work of the “factors” of evolution. According to -Darwin, Romanes and Weismann, natural selection -did substantially the entire work of evolving all the -species of animal and plant. But Cope, and other -evolutionists of the Lamarckian school, hold that use, -disuse, pressure, friction and motion did it.</p> - -<p>Weismann argues that the inheritance of “acquired -characters” is impossible; while Spencer, Romanes -and other evolutionists say that Weismann’s -views are highly absurd and would entirely destroy -the theory of evolution; and I think they are correct -in this view. There are many evolutionists for and -against Weismann’s theory of heredity. Writers on -evolution differ as widely on other important questions, -as on these.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[8]</a></span></p> - -<p>Many of the theories of the evolutionists are quite -absurd. Among these may be mentioned the theory -of “protective mimicry” and “sexual selection.” So -their belief that the blind “factors,” working by chance -and accident, have differentiated one part of a minute -individual into a set of male sexual organs, and another -part of the same individual into a set of female -sexual organs, as in hermaphroditic animals and -plants, appears to be quite preposterous. So it is impossible -to believe these “factors” have differentiated -one-half of the individuals of each species of mammal -into males and the other half into females, for -example into men and women. If time and space permitted -me, I could easily point out divers other absurdities -in the views of the evolutionists.</p> - -<p>To be consistent, every evolutionist must maintain -that characters, acquired by the parent, are transmitted -by heredity to their offspring; for the whole -theory of evolution is based on the hypothesis of accumulated -“adaptations and variations.” Thus, suppose -a pair of snakes have ten vertebræ (joints) in -their spinal columns; that each of them acquires one, -making eleven; that their offspring start with eleven -and acquire one, and so on until the ninetieth generation, -which would have a hundred vertebræ. Such -a thing might happen, according to the evolutionist; -but I do not believe any such thing ever did happen.</p> - -<p>But no evolutionist has ever shown how or why -the offspring happen to resemble one or both of their -parents. In brief, the mechanism of heredity is wholly -unknown. The evolutionist tells us that “heredity -and adaptation” have evolved all the species of animal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[9]</a></span> -and plant. Having done this, he appears to -think that he has explained all the phenomena of -reproduction, heredity and life. But his solution of -the vital equation contains an unknown quantity, -namely: “heredity;” and it is, therefore, no solution -at all.</p> - -<p>The evolutionist and materialist maintain that -the blind unthinking atoms and cells, of which the -embryo body is made, do, spontaneously and automatically, -without the aid or guidance of any extraneous, -psychic or creative force, group themselves into -the chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements, -which are necessary to build up the embryo -body with all its organs and parts—its brain, eyes, -ears, heart, lungs, etc. This is the most preposterous -of all their propositions.</p> - -<p>I have worked out this proposition:</p> - -<p>“Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion -are necessary to group two or more atoms into a prescribed -chemical combination; or into a specified mechanical -arrangement.”</p> - -<p>Thus, if the reader were required to group ten -silver dollars into a triangle with three dollars in -each side and one in the center, he must have intellect -to understand the nature and properties of a -triangle; and to know how to construct it; and to -know when it is completed; must have memory to -bear these things in mind while doing the work; must -have will-power to begin and continue the work until -it is completed; must generate such force and produce -such motions as are necessary to assemble and -group the coins into the prescribed figure.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[10]</a></span></p> - -<p>Can the reader discover any flaw in this proposition?</p> - -<p>There is no trace of the coming embryo in the -germ-cell (fertilized ovum); nor of any organ or part -of it. It follows that each embryo and every organ -and part of it must be made, anew, of fresh materials; -that the atoms and cells of which it is composed must -be selected, assembled and grouped into the chemical -combinations and mechanical arrangements which are -necessary to construct the embryo body and each organ -and part of it; each organ and part of it being -a new combination of its component atoms and cells.</p> - -<p>Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion—supernatural, -psychic and creative force—are necessary -to make each embryo body and every organ and -part of it. Let us suppose that a hundred million silver -dollars were coined last year, at the mint in -Philadelphia. It is clear that each of these coins was -made, anew; that it was a new combination of the -atoms of silver and copper contained in it; that it required -the same work to make each of them, that it -did to make every other—the same to make the last -that it did to make the first. The same is true of each -man and woman.</p> - -<p>The purpose of this little work is to present some -of the facts, and make some of the arguments, which -tend to prove that each human being is a new, direct -and special creation by Almighty God!</p> - -<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Noble Smithson.</span></p> - -<p class="hanging">Knoxville, Tennessee.<br /> -Nov. 1, 1911.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[11]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec1">Sec. 1. Personal God</h2> - -<p>I believe there is a personal God, the Creator and -Ruler of the Universe. If this is not true, matter, -force and the motion of matter constitute the Universe. -There is no middle ground between these two propositions.</p> - -<p>The first animal that ever lived on our earth was -directly and specially made by the Creator; or it -arose by spontaneous generation from inorganic matter. -How else could it come into existence? The -same is true of the first plant. Which of these two -theories is most reasonable?</p> - -<p>Every human being that ever lived was either -directly and specially made by the Creator; or the -blind unthinking atoms and cells of which his body -was, and is, composed, spontaneously and automatically -grouped themselves into the chemical combinations -and mechanical arrangements necessary to build -up his body. How else could a human body be made? -Which hypothesis is most plausible?</p> - -<p>Can we believe that intellect, memory and will -are merely properties of matter, like length, breadth, -thickness and weight; or are these faculties the attributes -of a spiritual entity?</p> - -<p>I believe that the Creator has been manifesting -His knowledge, wisdom, power and goodness ever -since the first man appeared on the earth; that He -has been performing miracles before the eyes of men -during all this time; that He has been speaking to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[12]</a></span> -mankind through these manifestations and miracles -throughout the ages. But they have failed to read -His messages.</p> - -<p>Most educated persons are familiar with the -phenomena of life, reproduction and heredity. But -the real question is: whether the Creator causes these -phenomena, or whether the blind, unthinking atoms -and cells, of which the body is composed, produce -them, spontaneously and automatically, without the -aid of any extraneous psychic or creative force. The -fact that these phenomena are manifested, and the -cause of them, are two wholly different things. Everybody -knows that a stone falls to the ground, but -nobody knows why.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec2">Sec. 2. Whence and Whither</h2> - -<p>Has man descended from worms, fishes, lizards, -opossums, hedgehogs and apes as Haeckel says? Is -he a son of an ape? No! A Son of God!</p> - -<p>Does death annihilate both soul and body; or -does the soul live after the death of the body? Shall -we see and know our children, fathers, mothers, -brothers, sisters, husbands, wives, and friends after -death? Shall we enjoy forever, the society of the -good, the true and the beautiful? Shall we be free -from want, pain and sorrow? Shall we be happy -throughout eternity? This is my belief and hope!</p> - -<p>Darwin (Origin of Species, vol. 1, p. 228) says: -“Have we any right to suppose that the Creator<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[13]</a></span> -works by intellectual powers like those of man?” On -the same page he refers to “the works of the Creator” -as being superior to those of man. In the same work -(vol. 2, p. 304) he refers to “the laws impressed on -matter by the Creator.” Again (p. 306) he refers -to life as “having been originally breathed by the -Creator into a few forms or into one,” animal, at the -beginning of life on the earth. In his Descent of Man -(p. 95) he says: “There is no evidence that man was -aboriginally endowed with the ennobling belief in -the existence of the omnipotent God.” Referring to -the question: “Whether there exists a Creator and -Ruler of the Universe.” On the same page he says: -“And this has been answered in the affirmative by -some of the highest intellects that have ever existed.” -In the same work (p. 627) he says: “The idea of -a universal and beneficent Creator does not seem to -arise in the mind of man, until he has been elevated -by long continued culture.” On the same page he -says: “Few persons feel any anxiety from the impossibility -of determining at what precise period, in -the development of the individual, from the first trace -of a minute germinal vesicle, man becomes an immortal -being.” Again (pp. 627-628) he says: “The -birth, both of the species and of the individual are -equally parts of that grand sequence of events which -our minds refuse to accept as the result of blind -chance. The understanding revolts at such a conclusion.” -Thus it appears that Darwin believed in the -existence of a personal God and in the immortality -of the human soul. But he also believed -“that the production and extinction of the past and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[14]</a></span> -present inhabitants of the world” have been “due -to secondary causes, like these determining the birth -and death of the individual.” (Origin of Species, -2, p. 304.) In brief, Darwin maintained that the -Creator directly and specially made one or a few -primordial forms, and turned them loose upon the -earth to shift for themselves, subject to the “factors -of evolution.”</p> - -<p>Although Darwin appears to believe in the special -creation of the first one, or the first few, animals -and plants, and in the immortality of the human soul, -yet his theory of evolution is highly materialistic; and -the publication of this Origin of Species gave materialism -an immense impetus.</p> - -<p>The Encyclopedia Britannica (9 ed., vol. 2, p. -109), referring to “thinkers, who hold materialistic -views,” says:</p> - -<p>“According to this school, man is a machine, -no doubt the most complex and wonderfully adapted -of all known machines, but still neither more nor loss -than an instrument whose energy is provided by force -from without, and which, when set in action performs -the various operations, for which its structure fits it, -namely: to live, move, feel and think.”</p> - -<p>The materialist maintains that there is no substance -in man, which is alone conscious, distinct and -separable from the body; that matter is the only substance -in existence; and that matter and its motions -constitute the universe. (Cent. Dic. 5, p. 3658.) This -work, on the same page quotes J. Fisk (Evolutionist, -p. 277) as saying that “Philosophical materialism -holds that matter, and the motions of matter, make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[15]</a></span> -up the sum total of existence; and that what we know -as psychical phenomena in man and other animals, -are to be interpreted, in an ultimate analysis as simply -the peculiar aspect, which is assumed by certain -enormously complicated motions of matter.” (Cent. -Dic. 5, p. 3658)</p> - -<p>According to this view, if one should meet a -friend, the sight of him would set certain atoms in -his eyes and brain in motion; and these atoms would -inform the Ego that the man is his friend, Smith or -Jones.</p> - -<p>So, if one be required to find the square root -of 3,600, his eyes or ears would see or hear the problem; -and the sight or hearing of it would set certain -atoms in motion; and by this motion they would -ascertain that 60 is the square root required. But -the theory is too absurd for discussion, in this place.</p> - -<p>I assume that every evolutionist is logically a -materialist. Referring to “Man and the rest of the -living world,” Huxley, (Man’s Place, etc., p. 151), -says:</p> - -<p>“I can see no excuse for doubting that all are -co-ordinated terms of nature’s great progression, from -the formless to the formed—from the inorganic to the -organic—from the blind force to conscious intellect -and will.”</p> - -<p>So far as I know he does not mention the Creator -nor the human soul in any of his works; but he strenuously -maintains that man is a son of an ape; and -believes that all the phenomena of life are the result -of chemical and mechanical forces.</p> - -<p>Herbert Spencer does not use the word “God,”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[16]</a></span> -“Creator” nor “Soul” in the index to his Principles -of Biology; but after discussing the theory of special -creation at length, he says:</p> - -<p>“The hypothesis of special creation turns out to -be worthless by its derivation; worthless in its incoherence; -absolutely without evidence; worthless as -not supplying an intellectual need, worthless as not -supplying a moral want.” (Principles of Biology 1, -p. 430.)</p> - -<p>This quotation is full of bosh and nonsense. For -example: In the same book (pp. 415-416), referring -to the hypothesis of special creation and to that of -evolution, Spencer says:</p> - -<p>“Both hypotheses imply a cause. The last, certainly -as much as the first, recognizes this cause as -<i>inscrutable</i>. The point at issue is, how this inscrutable -cause has worked, in the production of living -forms. This point, if it is to be decided at all, is to -be decided only by examination of evidence.”</p> - -<p>The word “inscrutable” is synonymous with -“impenetrable,” “undiscoverable,” “incomprehensible,” -“unsearchable,” “mysterious.” (Cent. Dic. 4, -p. 3114.)</p> - -<p>Now, if the Cause which produces animals and -plants is impenetrable, incomprehensible, etc., Spencer -could not possibly know whether each animal and -plant is directly and specially made by the Creator -or not; nor could he say, logically, that there is no -evidence of special creation; for he admits that the -Cause is “inscrutable” to him. But there is abundant -evidence that each animal and plant is a new -direct and special creation, for the obvious reason<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[17]</a></span> -that no other hypothesis can explain and account for -the admitted facts.</p> - -<p>Haeckel, (Evolution of Man, p. 26), says the first -one, or the first few, animals that appeared on our -earth arose “by spontaneous generation from inorganic -matter.” On the same page he says:</p> - -<p>“Life is only a physical phenomenon. All the -plants and animals, with man at their head, are to be -explained in structure and life, by mechanical or efficient -causes, without any appeal to final causes, just -as in the case of minerals and other inorganic bodies. -This applies equally to the origin of the various -species. We must not assume any original creation -… to explain this, but a natural, continuous -and necessary evolution.”</p> - -<p>Prior to the publication of Darwin’s Origin of -Species in 1859, belief in the theory of special creation -was well nigh universal among scientists as well as -laymen. But immediately after the publication of -that work the scientific world accepted Darwin’s -theory as absolute truth, not only as to animals and -plants, but extended the Darwinian principle of materialism -to all other branches of science. Materialism -permeated all literature and became a fad. It fostered -“higher criticism,” agnosticism, infidelity and atheism. -It destroyed human hope and enthroned despair. -It shook and rent the church from the corner stone to -the spire.</p> - -<p>According to the materialist, there is no such -thing as a personal God, nor a human soul. He maintains -that life, intellect, memory and will-power are<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[18]</a></span> -mere properties of the human body as a physical -structure; and that death works the absolute annihilation -of the body and the Ego. In his view, there is -no life, punishment nor pleasure after death. He, -therefore, resolves to make the most of his life, and -to get all the ease, comfort and pleasure that it affords, -without regard to anything that may happen after -death. He has no fear of any final judgment, nor of -God. He is not restrained by any moral law, nor by -any religious obligation. He fears nothing but publicity, -public opinion, and the criminal statutes. Hence, -lying, cheating, fraud, perjury, theft, robbery, murder, -suicide.</p> - -<p>I admit that heredity, environment and other -forces, which the evolutionist denominates, “the factors -of organic evolution,” may affect, modify, or -differentiate an animal or a plant, or its organs and -parts, to a certain extent. But I deny that heredity, -environment or any, or all, the “factors” combined, -are adequate to evolve a new species of animal or -plant; or even a new organ or part of one. On the -contrary I maintain that heredity, environment and -all other factors of evolution combined, are inadequate -to produce a single animal or plant, without the aid -of the Creator; and that each animal and plant is a -new, direct and special creation by Almighty God.</p> - -<p>In this little work, I shall make an humble effort -to prove that there is a living personal God; that He -directly and specially creates each human being; -makes its body and endows it with life and with an -immortal soul. If the reader shall think that I have -made a creditable effort to accomplish this purpose, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[19]</a></span> -shall have done my fellow man a good service by -pointing the way to hope and happiness.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec3">Sec. 3. Chemical Elements Composing the -Human Body</h2> - -<p>“Of the elements known to chemists,” says Professor -Martin, “only sixteen have been found to take -part in the formation of the human body. These are -(1) calcium, (2) carbon, (3) chlorine, (4) fluorine, -(5) hydrogen, (6) iron, (7) lithium, (8) magnesium, -(9) manganese, (10) nitrogen, (11) oxygen, (12) -phosphorus, (13) potassium, (14) silicon, (15) sodium, -and (16) sulphur. Copper and lead have sometimes -been found in small quantities, but are probably -accidental and occasional.” (Martin, Human Body, -p. 7.)</p> - -<p>It is clear that neither the nature nor the properties -of these elementary substances, are changed by -the fact that such substance has become a part of the -body. For example, iron is iron whether in or out of -the body.</p> - -<p>It is probable that the chemical composition of -the human body is substantially the same as that of -the body of every other mammal.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[20]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec4">Sec. 4. Atoms</h2> - -<p>The words “atom” and “atoms” will be often -used in the following pages. Therefore, it is deemed -proper to state the nature and properties of an atom, -so far as known. It is defined as: “An extremely minute -particle of matter; a hypothetical particle of matter, -so minute as to admit of no division; an ultimate -indivisible particle of matter. (Cent. Dic. 1, p. 365.) -The Encyclopedia Britannica says: “Atom is a body -which cannot be cut in two. The Atomic theory is a theory -of the constitution of bodies, which asserts that they -are made up of atoms.” (Encyc. Brit. 3, p. 36.) A -molecule is the smallest mass of any substance, which -is capable of existing in a separate form; that is the -smallest part, into which the substance can be divided -without destroying its chemical identity. A molecule -of any substance is conceived of as made up of two -or more atoms. (Cent. Dic. 5, p. 3822.)</p> - -<p>In biology a cell is defined, first, as the fundamental -form-element of every organized body. Secondly, -as a nucleated, capsulated form element of any -structure or tissue; one of the protoplasmic bodies, -which build up an animal fabric; a body consisting -of cell-substance, cell-wall and cell-nucleus, as bone-cell, -etc. (Cent. Dic. 1, p. 878.) The body of every -animal and plant is made of cells; and each cell is -composed of many atoms.</p> - -<p>For a full discussion of “The Atomic Theory,”<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[21]</a></span> -see Encyc. Brit. 3, pp. 36-49, (9th ed.); New Int. -Encyc. 13, pp. 683-685.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec5">Sec. 5. Cells and Cell Theory</h2> - -<p>In Biology, the word “cell” denotes the fundamental -form-element of every organized body. It -is a bioplastic mass of protoplasm, varying in size and -shape, generally of microscopic dimensions, capable, -under proper conditions, of performing the functions -of sensation, nutrition, reproduction and automatic or -spontaneous motion, and constituting in itself an entire -organism, or being capable of entering into the -structure of one.</p> - -<p>Such a cell, as a rule, has a nucleus and is usually -also provided with a wall or definite boundary; but -neither cell-nucleus nor cell-wall necessarily enters -into its structure. In ultimate morphological analysis, -all organized tissue is resolvable into cells or cell products. -See “<a href="#sec6">Protoplasm</a>,” and “<a href="#sec5">Cell Theory</a>,” infra.</p> - -<p>Specifically, the word “cell” denotes a nucleated -capsulated form-element of any structure or tissue -one of the independent protoplasmic bodies which -build up an animal fabric. A body consisting of cell -substances, cell-wall and cell-nucleus, as bone cells, -cartilage-cells, muscle-cells, nerve-cells, fat-cells, cells -of connective tissue, of mucous and serous membrane, -etc., of the blood, lymph, etc. This is the usual character -of cells in animals, and is the ordinary technical -anatomical sense of the word.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[22]</a></span></p> - -<p>“However complicated one of the higher animals -or plants may be,” says Huxley, “it begins its separate -existence under the form of a nucleated cell.”—Huxley, -<i>Anatomy Invert. An. p. 19</i>.</p> - -<p>See Haeckel, Ev. Man, chap. 6. “<i>Ovum and -amœba</i>,” pp. 36-50; Spencer, <i>Principles, Biology, Index, -“Cell,”</i> 2 p. 630; Romanes, <i>Darwin, etc.</i>, 1, pp. -104-134; <i>Encyc. Brit. 12</i>, pp. 5-10, “<i>Histology</i>;” <i>New -Int. Encyc. 4</i>, p. 400.</p> - -<p>Professor McMurrich, of the University of Michigan, -says:</p> - -<p>“It has been estimated that the number of cells -entering into the composition of the body of an adult -human being is about twenty-six million five hundred -thousand million.” (McMurrich, <i>Development, Human -Body</i>, p. 18.) This number is equivalent to -twenty-six and a half trillions.</p> - -<p>The “cell theory” is the doctrine that the bodies -of all animals and plants consist, either of a cell, or of -a number of cells, and their products; and that all -cells proceed from cells, as expressed in the phrase -<i>omnis cellula e cellula</i>: a doctrine foreshadowed by -Kasper Freidrich Wolff, who died in 1794, and by -Karl Ernst Von Baer (born 1792.) It was established -in botany by Schleiden in 1838, and in zoology by -Theodor Schwann about 1839.</p> - -<p>Its complete form, including the ovum, as a simple -cell, also, is the basis of the present state of the -biological sciences.—<i>Cent. Dic. 1, p. 879, col. 1.</i></p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[23]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec6">Sec. 6. Protoplasm</h2> - -<p>Protoplasm is an albuminoid substance, ordinarily -resembling the white of an egg, consisting of carbon, -oxygen, nitrogen, and hydrogen in extremely complex -and unstable molecular combination, and capable, under -proper conditions, of manifesting certain vital -phenomena, as spontaneous motion, sensation, assimilation, -and reproduction, thus constituting the physical -basis of life of all plants and animals; sarcode. -It is essential to the nature of protoplasm that the -substance consist chemically of the four elements -named (with or without a trace of some other elements); -but the molecule is so highly compounded that -these elements may be present in somewhat different -proportions in different cases, so that the chemical -formula is not always the same. The name has also -been somewhat loosely applied to albuminous substances -widely different in some physical properties, -as density or fluidity. Thus the hard material of so-called -vegetable ivory and the soft body of an amœba -are both protoplasmic. The physiological activities -of protoplasm are manifested in its irritability, or -ready response to external stimuli, as well as its inherent -capacity of spontaneous movement and other -indications of life; so that the least particle of this -substance may be observed to go through the whole -cycle of vital functions. Protoplasm builds up every -vegetable and animal fabric, it is itself devoid of discernible -histological structure. It is ordinarily colorless<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[24]</a></span> -and transparent, or nearly so, and of glairy or -viscid semi-fluid consistency, as is well seen in the -bodies of foraminifers, amœbæ, and other of the -lowest forms of animal life. Such protoplasm (originally -named sarcode) when not confined by an investing -membrane, has the power of extension in any -direction in the form of temporary processes capable -of being withdrawn again; and it has also the characteristic -property of streaming in minute masses -through closed membranes without the loss of the -identity of such masses. An individuated mass of -protoplasm, generally of microscopic size with or without -a nucleus and a wall, constitutes a cell, which may -be the whole body of an organism, or the structural -unit of aggregation of a multicellular animal or plant. -The ovum of any creature consists of protoplasm, and -all the tissues of the most complex living organisms result -from the multiplication, differentiation, and -specialization of such protoplasmic cell-units. The -life of the organism, as a whole, consists in the continuous -waste and repair of the protoplasmic material -of its cells. No animal, however, can elaborate -protoplasm directly from the chemical elements of -that substance. The manufacture of protoplasm is a -function of the vegetable kingdom. Plants make it -directly from mineral compounds and from the atmosphere -under the influence of the sun’s light and -heat, thus becoming the store-house of food-stuff for -the animal kingdom.—(See Cent. Dic. 6, p. 4799.)</p> - -<p>Hence this substance, known in Vegetable Physiology -as protoplasm, but often referred to by zoölogists -as sarcode, has been appropriately designated by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[25]</a></span> -Professor Huxley “the physical Basis of Life.”—(W. -B. Carpenter, <i>Micros</i>, <i>sec. 219</i>.)</p> - -<p>For the whole living world, then, it results that -the morphological unit—the primary and fundamental -form of life—is merely an individual mass of protoplasm, -in which no further structure is discernible.—(Huxley, -<i>Anat. Invert.</i>, <i>p. 18</i>.)</p> - -<p>See Spencer, <i>Principles Biology I</i>, <i>p. 63-67</i>. <i>Encyc. -Brit. 19</i>, <i>p. 828-830</i>; <i>New Int. Encyc. 16</i>, <i>p. 471-472</i>. -Haeckel, <i>Ev. Man</i>, pp. 36-50; “<i>Ovum and Amœba</i>.”</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec7">Sec. 7. Human Body is a Compound -Physical Structure Built of Cells</h2> - -<p>The human body and every organ, part and cell -in it, has length, breadth, thickness and weight, like a -brick or stone. So, every such body and every organ -and part of it is built of material substances as completely -as are the foundation, walls, roof and other -parts of a brick house. The body, as a whole, and -every organ and part of it, has every property and -attribute of a physical structure; and all the materials -of which the body is built up, except the germ-cell -(or fertilized ovum), were dead matter before -they were assimilated and incorporated into it. So, -all the materials, of which such a body is built up, are -selected, assembled, grouped together and put into -position in the body in the same manner that bricks, -or blocks of stone are gathered up and put into position<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[26]</a></span> -in a building, but by different forces and other -means.</p> - -<p>But there is a marked difference between the -process of building a house, engine, or other inanimate -structure, on the one hand, and the body of the human -embryo on the other. The wood, clay, iron and -other materials used in the construction of the former -are found ready to hand; and they are cut, sawed, -burned, molded, or hammered, by man, into the proper -size, form and condition for use in the construction -of the building or machine; and are carried, by him, -to the place, at which the building or machine is to -be constructed. He then places these materials in -such positions as to build up and complete the building -or machine.</p> - -<p>On the other hand the materials of which the -body of the human embryo is built, are carried by -the blood of the mother to their proper places in -the body; and different portions of the same raw material, -namely: the mother’s blood, are then differentiated -and specialized into bones, muscles, nerves, -arteries, veins, and other tissues, which go to make up -the human body.</p> - -<p>These bones, muscles, nerves, etc., are all new -creations, independent of those of the mother, father -or any other human being that ever lived. Except -the tiny germ-cell, which is less than one-trillionth -part of the infant, at birth, they are built of atoms -that never formed any part of any other human body. -The human body is not only a compound physical -structure, consisting of hundreds of bones, hundreds -of muscles, arteries, veins, etc., and of trillions of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[27]</a></span> -cells; and of many organs, as the brain, heart, lungs, -etc., but each of its tissues and each of its organs and -parts has its own chemical composition and its own -mechanical arrangement, peculiar to itself. For -example, all the bones are composed of phosphate of -lime, carbonate of lime and other elements peculiar -to the bony tissue. Again, the atoms (cells) in each -bone are mechanically arranged in a manner peculiar -to that bone. Thus, the atoms in the bones of the -skull are so arranged as to make them flat and curved, -with an inner and outer plate; those in the other -bones are so arranged as to make them long and -cylindrical (arms and legs); others short (hands and -feet); others flat and curved (ribs); others with complex -forms (vertebræ), and so on. The muscular, -vascular and nervous tissues are each composed of -chemical elements peculiar to themselves; and their -atoms are so arranged, mechanically, as to form the -muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, etc.</p> - -<p>The human body is not only a compound physical -structure, with all these tissues, organs, cells, etc., but -life is added to all the other wonderful properties, -which it possesses.</p> - -<p>Now, the chemical elements, which compose the -bones, muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, etc., either assemble, -automatically, and group themselves, chemically, -and at the same time, automatically, arrange -themselves, mechanically, in such a manner as to form -the bones, muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, brain, heart, -lungs, stomach, etc., without the aid of any extraneous -psychic or creative force, or this wonderful work<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[28]</a></span> -is done by the Creator, Himself. Which hypothesis -is most plausible?</p> - -<p>But this is not all. Each organ and part of the -body is adjusted to, and correlated with, every other -organ and part of it. For example, the heart and -lungs are so arranged as to work together. What -force or agency selected, assembled and grouped the -chemical elements, which compose the heart, then arranged -these atoms in such a manner as to form the -heart with chambers, valves, etc.? How did it happen -that the elements, which compose the lungs, were assembled, -grouped and arranged so as to form them -with their complex machinery. Are these things the -work of blind unthinking cells or of the Creator?</p> - -<p>It is inconceivable that the germ-cell (fertilized -ovum), the mother’s blood or any atom of it has intellect, -memory or will-power. It would be absurd nonsense -to suppose that the atoms, of which bones, muscles, -nerves, etc., are composed automatically, and of their -own motion, differentiated themselves into bones, -muscles, nerves, etc., and then grouped themselves -together, mechanically, in such manner as to form the -bones, muscles, nerves, etc., then fitted themselves together -as we find them in the body of the infant at -birth.</p> - -<p>The properties and characteristics of the human -body, as a physical structure, are not altered nor affected -by the fact that it is composed of live tissues, -such as bones, muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, etc., -and of live organs as the brain, heart, lungs, liver, -stomach, kidneys, etc., for the body and every organ -and part of it has the same length, breadth, thickness,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[29]</a></span> -and weight, whether living or dead, at least, until -disintegration sets in. In brief, the living human body -has identically the same physical properties and characteristics -that an inanimate body would have, if the -latter were composed of the same chemical elements, -combined in the same proportions and mechanically -arranged in the same manner and kept at the same -temperature, as that of the human body; and the body -merely has life, intellect, memory and will-power -added to its physical properties and characteristics.</p> - -<p>Nor do the atoms and cells, nor the organs and -parts, of which the body is composed, except the -brain, have any more intellect, memory and will-power -than so many grains of sand, or so many bricks. -For example: Every man knows that neither his -bones, muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, eyes, ears, nose, -arms, hands, legs, feet, heart, lungs, stomach, liver, -nor his kidneys have any intellectual powers whatever.</p> - -<p>Every man knows that the infant, at birth, has -no conscious intellect, memory, nor will-power. It -is, therefore, absurd to suppose that the embryo has -any power or control over its own development and -growth. It is equally clear that the mother has no -direct power nor control over its growth.</p> - -<p>So, every man knows that his I, ego, or self has -no power, nor any control over any part of his body -except his brain and voluntary muscles. For example, -no man can determine his complexion; nor the color -of his hair; nor of his eyes; nor the length of his -nose, nor his feet; nor the size of his head. These -facts prove, conclusively, that the Creator generates,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[30]</a></span> -guides and controls the forces which build up the -embryo body.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec8">Sec. 8. Human Body is a Complex -Animal Machine</h2> - -<p>The human soul knows, feels and wills. It resides -in the brain and governs the body by means -of the brain and nerves; the stomach digests the food -and makes nutriment for the body; the heart pumps -the blood to and from the several parts of it, the arteries -and veins carry the blood from the heart and back -to it; the blood carries fresh building materials to -every part of the body, and gathers up, and carries -waste matter back to the heart and lungs; the lungs -purify and enliven the blood; the liver secretes bile and -cleanses the blood; the muscles and bones move the -body and every part of it; the nerves carry messages -from the brain to every part of the body and from -every other part to the brain; the kidneys and other -organs perform their functions; the work of all these -organs being necessary to keep the body in good -working order. The brain, stomach, heart, arteries, -veins, lungs, blood, muscles, bones, kidneys, etc., may -each be considered as a complex animal machine, designed -and constructed to perform its special functions.</p> - -<p>The body, as a whole, is an animal machine, which -does much work peculiar to itself.</p> - -<p>The functions of all organs other than those of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[31]</a></span> -the brain and voluntary muscles are performed by -them, independently of the will. In other words: all -the organs of the body except the brain and the voluntary -muscles appear to act automatically as an -automatic machine does. For example, the stomach, -heart, lungs, liver and kidneys appear to do their -work as automatic machines, independently of the -will; nor has man any direct control, nor power over -the work of any of his organs except that of the -brain and voluntary muscles. Thus, he cannot directly -compel his stomach to digest his food; nor has he any -direct control over the action of his heart, nor over -that of his lungs; nor can he directly compel his liver -to secrete bile. All he can do is to take medicine or -some other substance into his stomach, and thence into -his blood to stimulate, reduce, or modify the action -of his organs; or change his environment.</p> - -<p>No male has any direct control nor any voluntary -agency in the formation of spermatozoä in his -genital organs; nor has any female any control over, -nor any voluntary part in, the formation of eggs in -her ovaries. In fact fully ninety-nine per cent of mankind -are wholly ignorant of the existence of spermatozoä -and ova (eggs), having no knowledge, whatever, -of the mechanism by which their own offspring are -brought into being.</p> - -<p>What are we to infer from these facts? Can we -believe that the functions of the heart and other involuntary -muscles do their work, automatically, without -the aid of any extraneous psychic force? Can we believe -that the mysterious spermatozoön, and ovum are -produced in the genital organs of the male and female,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[32]</a></span> -without their knowledge and without the aid of any -psychic or creative force, whatever? Is it possible for -the atoms of which each spermatozoön is composed, to -assemble and group themselves, automatically into it -without the aid of a supernatural psychic and creative -force? In another section of this work, I have -argued that each spermatozoön is a new, direct and -special creation. The same is true of each ovum. -I believe that the same psychic and creative force -which generates, guides and controls the forces, that -build up the body of the embryo, continues to generate, -guide and control many of the forces which -affect the human body during its whole life. I believe -that the same force determines the growth and waste -of cells; and by this means fixes the size of each -normal body. Why does an elephant grow larger than -a mouse; an ox larger than a man; an eagle larger -than a humming bird? How does it happen that all -men, elephants, mice, eagles, etc., are of substantially -the same size?</p> - -<p>It is clear that neither man nor an other animal, -has any control over the growth of cells in his body, -nor over his own size. The cells of which these bodies -are built up, have no intellect, memory nor will-power. -It would be impossible for them to know when a sufficient -number of cells have been made to bring these -bodies to their proper sizes. The cells have no power -to control their production nor their waste. It follows -that the Creator must govern and control the forces, -which produce the cells in each animal body; and that -he fixes within certain limits, the form and size of -each body.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[33]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec9">Sec. 9. Human Body is Constructed on a -Definite and Specific Plan</h2> - -<p>Every bone, joint, process, muscle, nerve, artery, -vein and part has its own chemical composition, form, -size, structure and position in the body. Each normal -human body has the same tissues, organs and -parts, that every other such body has; the form, -structure, organs and parts of all normal bodies being -identically the same.</p> - -<p>If the so-called factors of evolution were at work -in every age and in every part of the earth, as maintained -by the evolutionist, we would surely find variations -and diversities in the form and structure of the -bodies of men in different ages and countries; for we -know that the environments of the different varieties -of man differ very greatly in time and space. For -example, the eskimos live all their lives in the frozen -regions at the North, while the inhabitants of the -tropics spend their lives under a blazing sun; yet -there is no anatomical difference between the body of -an Eskimo and that of a Cuban.</p> - -<p>What is the inference to be drawn from these -facts? The evolutionist and the naturalist say that -the facts imply that all men have descended from a -common ancestor, that each individual inherits, from -his parents, every organ and part of his body, that -“like begets like.” They maintain that the law of -heredity has produced the uniformity of size, form, -features, organs and parts, which we discover among<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[34]</a></span> -all men, all over the world. No doubt this is the belief -of more than ninety-nine (99) per cent of mankind.</p> - -<p>But this belief is manifestly erroneous for the -following reasons: (1) Whatever passes from the -parents to the child is transmitted by and through -the fertilized ovum; (2) this ovum is short-lived; it -has no brain, eyes, ears, nose, touch nor taste; no intellect, -memory nor will-power; nor inherent power -to produce the embryo body; nor to endow such a -body with life; nor to create a human soul; (3) each -embryo body grows, anew, for itself, without regard to -the development and growth of its parents or any -other ancestor; and it is a new chemical combination -and a new mechanical arrangement of the atoms of -which it is composed; (4) each chemical combination -of atoms in an embryo body is made according to a -prescribed chemical formula; and each mechanical arrangement -of atoms in such a body is made according -to a specific plan; in other words the chemical combinations -and mechanical arrangements of atoms, in -each embryo body, are identically the same as those -in every other such body; (5) conscious intellect, -memory, will-power, force and motion are necessary -to combine two or more atoms chemically, according -to a prescribed formula and to group two or more -atoms, mechanically, according to a specific plan; (6) -Hence, we are compelled to believe that every human -body is a new, direct and special creation by Almighty -God.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[35]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec10">Sec. 10. Human Body is Unique and -Peculiar</h2> - -<p>Each normal human body resembles every other -such body, in form, size, and structure; in chemical -elements, organs and parts. But it differs from every -other in these particulars: (1) The atoms of which -it is composed are exclusively its own; (2) it is a -new combination of these atoms; (3) it grew anew, -for itself, separately and apart from, and independent -of, every other such body; (4) the forces and motions, -which produced it, were peculiar to it, in origin, -time and space.</p> - -<p>See Cent. Dic. Supplement, “A-L,” p. 582. “Heredity;” -Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 24, p. 818, “Variation.”</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec11">Sec. 11. Force and Motion</h2> - -<p>Sir Isaac Newton’s first law of motion is written -in these words:</p> - -<p>“Every body continues in its state of rest, or of -uniform motion in a straight line, except in so far -as it is compelled, by force, to change that state.”—(Encyc. -Brit. (9 ed.) 15, p. 676, “Mechanics.”)</p> - -<p>“Energy may be defined,” says the Britannica, -“as the power of doing work, or of overcoming resistance. -A bent spring possesses energy, for it is capable -of doing work in returning to its natural form; a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[36]</a></span> -charge of gun powder possesses energy for it is capable -of doing work in exploding; a Leyden jar, charged -with electricity possesses energy, for it is capable of -doing work in being discharged.”—(Encyc. Brit. (9 -ed.) 8, pp. 205-206, “Energy.”)</p> - -<p>“Force is that which affects the motion of matter.”—(Encyc. -Brit. (9 ed.) 7, p. 581, “Dynamics.”)</p> - -<p>“The conclusion, which appears inevitable,” it -says on another page, “is that whatever matter may -be the other reality in the physical universe, energy, -which is never found unassociated with matter, depends, -in all its widely varied forms upon motion of -matter.” (Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 15, p. 748, “Mechanics.”)</p> - -<p>The sense of the above quotation is this: There -are two realities in the physical universe: (1) matter, -whatever it may be; (2) energy, which is always -associated with matter. Energy “depends, in all its -varied forms, upon motion of matter.” For example, -let us suppose that we have three balls, designated -as A, B, C, resting on a table in a straight line, one -inch apart. Suppose that I strike A and drive it -against B, that B strikes and moves C. In this case -my arm moves and generates energy or force, which -moves A against B, and B against C. The motion -of my arm is the force which moves A; the motion of -A is the force which moves B, and the motion of B is -the force which moves C. Thus, we have demonstrated -that energy or force generates motion; and that motions -produces force; that is, that each is convertible -into the other.</p> - -<p>“Motion” is defined as “change of place; transition<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[37]</a></span> -from one point or position in space to another; -continuous variation of position.” (Cent. Dic. 5, p. -3872.)</p> - -<p>Every human being begins life as a fertilized -ovum, which is about as large as one-sixth of a pin’s -head. At birth, an infant weighs from five to nine -pounds, the average weight being six and one-half -pounds. (New International Encyc. 7, p. 775.) It is -then millions of times larger than a fertilized ovum. -In other words: millions of atoms have been selected, -assembled, chemically combined and mechanically arranged -and grouped in such a manner as to form the -body of a living infant, which is a complete miniature -model of the body of a man or woman.</p> - -<p>It is obvious that the materials of which the -embryo body is built up, except the fertilized ovum, -are derived from the food eaten by the mother; that -her heart and arteries generate the forces and produce -the motions which carry the materials to the building -site of the embryo, just as the builder assembles the -bricks, stones, sand, lime, lumber, nails and other -materials to build a house.</p> - -<p>The embryo body is a compound physical structure -built of cells, as a house is built of bricks. The -atoms and cells, of which it is composed, are subject -to all the laws of force and motion, to the same extent, -and in the same manner that bricks are. Nor -have they any more intellect, memory nor will-power -than a brick has.</p> - -<p>Perhaps the first thing that an infant does, after -birth, is to breathe. In order to do this, air must -be forced into, and out of its lungs. To enable the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[38]</a></span> -heart to beat, its auricles must dilate and take the -blood into it; and its ventricles must contract and -force the blood out of it, and into the arteries. So -that every time one breathes, and every time one’s -heart beats, force is exerted and motion of air and -blood is produced. Every time one takes a drink -of water or a bite of bread he must exert sufficient -force to raise it, and produce sufficient motion to -bring it to his mouth. Every time one takes a step -he exerts sufficient force and produces sufficient motion -to move his body the distance that he steps. For -example, suppose that A, weighing two hundred -pounds, gets on an electric street car and rides a mile. -It is obvious that the electric motor has exerted sufficient -force and produced sufficient motion of A’s body -to move two hundred pounds, the distance of a mile. -Now, if A had walked along the same railway track -the same distance, it is clear that he would have exerted -the same force and produced the same motion of his -body that the motor did.</p> - -<p>We eat, drink, speak, move, act, work, live—do -everything by force and motion. When they cease, -death comes.</p> - -<p>Everything that a man can do with a physical -body is resolvable into force and motion. He may move -a body from one place to another; he may group two -or more bodies together; or he may take two or more -bodies apart; or he may cut or break a body into two -or more parts. But, at last, all of these operations -are equivalent to moving one or more bodies from one -place to another, by force and motion.</p> - -<p>A sewing machine, adding machine, watch, steam<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[39]</a></span> -engine, and every other machine is constructed by -force and motion. Every piece of music is sung or -played by force and motion. Every painting is made -by grouping two or more pigments (colors) together -in a particular manner by force and motion.</p> - -<p>Intellect, memory and will-power are necessary -to produce two or more forces and motions in a -prescribed order and within a given time. For example, -each note in a piece of music requires, for its -production, a certain force and peculiar motion (vibration) -of cord, pipe or string within a certain time. -It is obvious that intellect, memory and will-power -are necessary to sing or play any piece of music. -Before anyone can speak any given word he must have -intellect, memory and will-power: (1) he must know -the word to be uttered, (2) he must remember it until -it is uttered, (3) he must have the will-power necessary -to exert the force and produce the motion of -air necessary to utter it. Let the reader speak the -words: “earth,” “air,” “fire,” “water,” and analyze -the process.</p> - -<p>Intellect, memory and will-power are necessary -to generate, guide, and control the forces and motions -required to make a watch or any other compound -machine or structure, within a given time. Suppose -that a watchmaker is required to make each spring, -wheel and part of a watch by hand, to put every part -in its place and start it to running on or about the -280th day after he begins the work. (Haeckel Ev. -Man, p. 199.) To do this work he must have intellect, -memory and will-power to generate, guide, and control -and time the forces and motions which are necessary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[40]</a></span> -to make each part of the watch and to fit and -group them together when completed. He must know -and remember every part of it; remember the material -of which it is made; remember its form and size; -compare each piece with the pattern; remember the -time in which he is to do the work. He must have the -will-power to begin and continue the work until it is -done, doing such part of it each day as to complete it -on or about the day fixed.</p> - -<p>But the forces and motions, which build up the -body of the embryo, work in the dark without brain -or sense-organs. To put the watchmaker on the same -basis with the Creator, we will have to suppose that the -watchmaker is blind and has no sense of touch. Would -it be possible for him to make a watch under these -conditions?</p> - -<p>The mother’s food is taken into her mouth, -chewed and mixed with saliva and passes into her -stomach. Here it is mixed with gastric juice and -converted into chyme. It then passes into the small -intestine (duodenum) where it is mixed with pancreatic -secretion, bile and “the secretion of the glands -Brunner and the Crypts of Lieberkühn” and thus -converted into chyle. Most of the “nutritive constituents” -of the chyle pass through the epithelium of -the small intestines into the subjacent blood and -lymphatic vessels and are carried off. Those passing -into the blood capillaries are taken by the portal vein -to the liver; while those entering the lacteals are carried -into the left jugular vein by the thoracic duct. -(Martin, Human Body, pp. 361-377.)</p> - -<p>This is a very brief outline of the processes, by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[41]</a></span> -which the food, one eats is converted into blood and -passes into the arteries and veins.</p> - -<p>The embryo at first, has no heart, arteries, nor -veins. After its body has developed and grown to a -certain extent, the mother’s heart and arteries carry -arterial blood to it through the “umbilical vein.” -This blood finally reaches the heart of the embryo, -and is carried by its heart and arteries to every part -of its body, then returned through “two umbilical -arteries” and the placenta to the veins of the mother. -In this way, the embryo has a sort of circulation of its -own. But it appears to have no independent circulation -during the first three or four months of its life; -and the blood which circulates through it must be -aerated or oxygenated in the mother’s lungs.</p> - -<p>We may say, in general terms, that the mother’s -heart and arteries exert all the force and produce all -the motion which build up the embryo. It is true that -the work of her heart and arteries is supplemented, -after a time, by that of the heart and arteries of the -embryo but the latter work is a small part of the -whole.</p> - -<p>The water in a stream runs from its head to its -mouth because the latter is nearer to the center of the -earth than the former. In other words, the water in -every stream is carried forward by the force of -gravitation. The water in a stream carries silt (mud, -fine earth, etc.) which is deposited along its course and -at its mouth. As already stated, the mother’s blood -is carried to the embryo body by the force of her heart -and arteries. Her blood conveys to the embryo, the -materials of which it is built up, as the water in a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[42]</a></span> -stream carries silt to its mouth. Her blood has no -more intellect, memory nor will-power than the water -in a stream.</p> - -<p>If a portion of the silt at the mouth of the Mississippi -should be deposited at its mouth in the form of a -colossal man, showing his head, neck, body, arms, -legs, hands, feet, eyes, ears, nose, mouth, etc., it would -be considered a great miracle. But the formation of -the embryo body in the womb of its mother, with all -its organs and parts is far more miraculous than the -formation of the silt man of the Mississippi would be.</p> - -<p>The reader may reply that the atoms of which -the embryo is built up are not merely deposited but -they are absorbed by the fertilized ovum and its -daughter-cells, and converted into new cells; that -these cells are chemically combined and differentiated -and mechanically arranged in such a manner as to -form the embryo body, etc. True; but force and -motion are necessary to produce new cells, to make -the necessary chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements; and these forces and motions must be -generated, guided and controlled by a Being possessed -of a conscious intellect, memory, will-power and creative -force.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[43]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec12">Sec. 12. Intellect, Memory and Will-power -are Necessary, When</h2> - -<p>Conscious intellect, memory and will-power are -necessary to generate, guide and control the force -and motion employed in the construction of a compound -physical structure, whatever its form or size -may be.</p> - -<p>Each spermatozoön is composed of myriads of -atoms. The atoms of each are chemically combined -and mechanically arranged in the same manner that -those in every other are, all spermatozoä being identical -in chemical composition, mechanical arrangement, -form and size. The same is true of each ovum -and fertilized ovum, and of the atoms in them, respectively, -<i>vice versa</i>. So each embryo is composed of -myriads of cells, the cells in each having identically -the same chemical composition and mechanical arrangement -that those in every other embryo of the -same age and sex have; all embryos of the same age -and sex having substantially the same chemical combinations -and mechanical arrangements of their cells, -organs and parts. It follows that each human spermatozoön, -ovum, fertilized ovum and embryo, of the -same age and sex is constructed according to certain -prescribed “plans and specifications.”</p> - -<p>We are, therefore, compelled to assume that the -force and motion necessary to construct the spermatozoön, -ovum, fertilized ovum and embryo are generated, -guided and controlled by a Being with full<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[44]</a></span> -knowledge of the “plans and specifications,” of the -chemical elements, their affinities and combinations, -of mechanical arrangements, etc. The Architect must -know the “plans and specifications;” must be able -to compare the work of construction with them, as -the work progresses; must have memory to bear in -mind and recall the plans and specifications; and -must have will-power to begin and continue the work -until the “structure” is completed. So He must see -that each organ and part attains its proper form and -size at the right time; that each organ and part is -properly proportioned to and correlated with, every -other on each day of its growth. In other words: -He must see that the forces at work, and the motions -produced in each organ and part of the embryo body -are proportioned to and in harmony with the forces -at work and the motions produced in every other; -that the development and growth of each organ and -part keeps pace with those of every other. This -knowledge, power and creative force belongs only -to the Creator.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec13">Sec. 13. Spermatozoön</h2> - -<p>A spermatozoön is a microscopic body contained -in the semen, to which the seminal fluid owes its -vitality; and which is the immediate means of impregnating -or fertilizing the ovum of the female; a -spermatic cell or filament; a spermatozoid. (Cent. -Dic. 7, p. 5819.)</p> - -<p>The spermatozoön is composed of protoplasm and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[45]</a></span> -is one of the smallest cells in the animal body. The -seminal fluid is called “sperm” or “the male seed.” -Sperm, like saliva or blood, is not a simple fluid, but -is a thick agglomeration of innumerable cells swimming -about in a comparatively small quantity of fluid. -It is not the fluid, but the independent male cells, -which swim in it, that cause conception. They have, -as a rule, “a peculiarly lively motion.” In most -animals, the spermatozoä have a very small naked -body, inclosing an elongated nucleus and a long thread -like tail, hanging from it. It was long before we could -recognize that these structures were simple cells. We -now know that the spermatozoä are nothing but -simple and real cells of the kind we call “ciliated” -cells, equipped with cilia or “lashes.”</p> - -<p>The body of the spermatozoön is divided into -“head,” “trunk” and “tail.” The head is merely -the oval nucleus of the cell; the body or middle part -is an accumulation of cell matter and the tail is a -thread-like prolongation of the trunk or body. The -form of the spermatozoön is not peculiar to it; cells -with similar forms are found in various other parts -of the body. Such forms as the spermatozoön are -called caudate or tailed cells. See Haeckel, <i>Evolution -of Man</i>, p. 52-53.</p> - -<p>“The spermatozoä,” says Professor Martin, “are -motile bodies about 1/500th of an inch in length; they -have a flattened, clear body or head and a long vibratile -tail or cilium; the portion of the tail nearest the -head is thicker than the rest, and is known as the neck. -The mode of development of a spermatozoön shows that -the head is a cell-nucleus and the neck and tail a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[46]</a></span> -modified cell-body.”—(Martin, <i>Human Body</i>, p. 651.)</p> - -<p>According to Haeckel, the spermatozoön is about -1/10,000th of an inch in diameter. See <i>Evolution of -Man</i>, p. 53, fig. 22.</p> - -<p>“The striking differences,” says Haeckel, “of -[between] the respective cells, in size and shape … -are easily explained on the principle of division -of labor. The inert motionless ovum grows in size -according to the quantity of provision it stores up -in the form of nutritive yelk for the development of -the germ. The active swimming sperm-cell is reduced -in size in proportion to its need to seek the ovum and -bore its way into its yelk.”—Haeckel, <i>Evolution of -Man</i>, p. 57.</p> - -<p>These statements appear to be true; but the work -described by Haeckel, cannot be done by man nor -woman; nor by their sexual organs; nor by the blind -unthinking atoms which go to build up the spermatozoön -and the ovum. The Creator only, can make them!</p> - -<p>“The phenomena we have described,” he says, -on another page, “can only be understood and explained -by ascribing a certain lower degree of psychic -activity to the sexual principles. They feel each -other’s proximity and are drawn together by a sensitive -impulse (probably related to smell); they move -towards each other and do not rest until they fuse -together.” (Haeckel, <i>Evolution of Man</i>, p. 58.)</p> - -<p>There is no pretense that the spermatozoön has -any brain, eyes, ears, nose, taste or touch; nor that -the ovum has any such organs. Then, how can they -have any “degree of psychic activity;” how can -“they feel each other’s proximity;” how can “they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[47]</a></span> -move towards each other?” How could either know -in what direction to go in order to reach the other?</p> - -<p>It is absurd to suppose that the spermatozoön -and ovum have any knowledge of each other, or of -anything else; and the only reasonable hypothesis is -that the Creator generates, guides, and controls the -forces which bring them together and fuse them into -the germ-cell.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec14">Sec. 14. Ovum</h2> - -<p>The word ovum is defined as: “An egg in a -broad biological sense; and the proper product of an -ovary; the female germ or seed, which, when fertilized -by the male sperm, is capable of developing into -an individual like the parents.… An ovum -consists of a quantity of protoplasm or cell-substance -called the vitellus or yolk inclosed in a cell-wall or -vitelline membrane, and provided with a nucleus and -nucleolus.” (Cent. Dic. 5, p. 4212.)</p> - -<p>“The ovum (egg) is extremely small,” says -Haeckel, “being a tiny round vesicle about 1/120th of -an inch in diameter; it can be seen under favorable -circumstances with the naked eye as a tiny particle, -but is otherwise quite invisible. This particle is -formed in the ovary inside a much larger globule, -which takes the name of the Graäfian follicle, from -its discoverer, Graäf, and [which] had been previously -regarded as the true ovum.” (Evolution of Man, -chap. 3, pp. 16-17.)</p> - -<p>“Man is developed,” says Darwin, “from an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[48]</a></span> -ovule (little egg) about the 1/125th of an inch in diameter, -which differs in no respect from the ovules -of other animals.” (Descent of Man, chap. 1, p. 9.)</p> - -<p>“In man,” says Romanes, “as in most mammals, -it (the ovum or egg-cell) is about 1/120th of an inch -in diameter.” (Romanes, <i>Darwin and After Darwin</i>, -1, p. 120.)</p> - -<p>Supposing the human egg to be 1/120th of an -inch in diameter and an ordinary pin’s head to be -1/16th of an inch in diameter, which is about its -size, the egg would be about 1/7th of the size of a -pin’s head.</p> - -<p>Haeckel says: “In the lower vertebrates the formation -of ova (eggs) in the germ-epithelium of the -ovary continues throughout life; but in the higher -animals it is restricted to the earlier stages, or even -to the period of embryonic development.</p> - -<p>“In man it seems to cease in the first year; in -the second year we find no new-formed ova (eggs) -or chains of ova (Pfluger’s tubes.) However, the -number of ova (eggs) in the two ovaries is very large -in the young girl. There are calculated to be 72,000 -in the sexually mature maiden.” (<i>Evolution of Man</i>, -chap. 29, p. 347.)</p> - -<p>“The human ovum,” says Haeckel, “whether fertilized, -or not, cannot be distinguished from that of -most other mammals. It is nearly the same everywhere, -in form, size, and composition. When it is -fully formed, it has a diameter of (on an average) -about 1/120th of an inch. When the mammal ovum -(egg) has been carefully isolated and held against the -light on a glass-plate, it may be seen as a fine point<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[49]</a></span> -even with the naked eye. The ova (eggs) of most -of the higher animals are about the same size. The -diameter of the ovum (egg) is almost always between -1/250th and 1/125th of an inch. It has always the -same globular shape; the same characteristic membrane; -the same transparent germinal vesicle with -its dark germinal spot.</p> - -<p>“Even when we use the most powerful microscope,” -he continues, “with its highest power, we can -detect no material difference between the ova (eggs) -of man, the ape, dog, and so on. I do not mean to say -that there are no differences between the ova (eggs) -of these different mammals. On the contrary, we -are bound to assume that there are such [differences] -at least as regards chemical composition. Even the -ova (eggs) of different men must differ from each -other; otherwise we should not have a different individual -from each ovum (egg). It is true that our -crude and imperfect apparatus cannot detect these -subtle individual differences which are probably in -the molecular (atomic) structure.”—(<i>Evolution of -Man</i>, <i>chap. 6</i>, p. 44.)</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec15">Sec. 15. Spermatozoön and Ovum are -Special Creations</h2> - -<p>Each human spermatozoön is formed in the genital -organs of a particular man. So each human ovum -is formed in the genital organs of a particular woman. -Each of them is a new chemical combination, and a -new mechanical arrangement, of the atoms of carbon,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[50]</a></span> -hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen (protoplasm) of which -they are composed; which atoms are now, combined -and arranged, for the first and last time, into a spermatozoön -or an ovum. The atoms in a spermatozoön -are chemically combined according to a prescribed -formula, and mechanically arranged according to a -specific plan; and the same is true of the atoms -in an ovum. Each spermatozoön has the same chemical -composition and the same mechanical arrangement, -the same form and size, that every other has. -So each ovum has the same combination and arrangement, -the same form and size that every other has.</p> - -<p>The materials, forces and motions employed in -making each spermatozoön are similar to those employed -in forming every other; but they are wholly -different from, and independent of, those employed in -making any other; and the same is true of the materials, -forces and motions employed in making each -ovum.</p> - -<p>In other words, each spermatozoön is composed -of its own atoms, and these atoms are selected, assembled, -combined and arranged by forces and motions, -peculiar to itself, independently of and wholly different -from, the forces and motions which build up -every other. The same is true of each ovum, the -necessary changes being made.</p> - -<p>It is a well known fact that each human spermatozoön -is so adapted to, and correlated with, each -human ovum that these two cells will, under suitable -conditions, fuse and produce a new human being. It -is also true that no other substance, on the earth, will -fuse with such an ovum with the same result. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[51]</a></span> -same is true of each ovum <i>vice versa</i>. These facts -prove that each spermatozoön, and each ovum, has a -specific composition, and definite arrangement of its -atoms; that each spermatozoön has the same composition, -and, substantially the same form, size, and structure -that every other has; and that each ovum has -the same composition, form, size and structure that -every other has.</p> - -<p>We cannot doubt that each spermatozoön and -each ovum is produced anew, separately and apart -from, and independently of every other, the production -of each having no relation to the production -nor to the existence of any other.</p> - -<p>Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion -are necessary to group two or more atoms into a -prescribed chemical combination, or into a specified -mechanical arrangement. So supernatural, psychic -and creative force are necessary to endow the human -spermatozoön and ovum, with the vital properties -and potentialities which they are known to possess.</p> - -<p>Thus it appears that each spermatozoön and each -ovum has mysterious and wonderful properties peculiar -to itself. We cannot believe that they are produced -by accident, nor by chance; nor that the atoms, -of which they are composed, assemble and group -themselves, automatically, into the form of a spermatozoön -or an ovum; nor that they are evolved by the -factors of evolution. The man in whose genital organs -the spermatozoön is formed, has no conscious part nor -voluntary agency in its production; nor has he any -control, nor any power over it. His sexual organs -“grind it out” as a mill grinds out meal. Nor has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[52]</a></span> -the woman, in whose ovary the ovum is formed, any -part nor agency in its production; nor any control -nor any power over it. No man, however wise, scientific -and great he may be, can make any combination -of atoms with the properties and potentialities of -the spermatozoön; nor with those of the ovum.</p> - -<p>The atoms in each spermatozoön are unique and -peculiar to it, they being similar to, but differing from, -those composing any other spermatozoön; and the -same is true of the atoms composing each ovum. So, -each spermatozoön appears to be endowed with the -power to produce a child with a form, features, characteristics -and traits resembling those of its father. -In like manner it appears that each ovum has the -power to produce a child with a form, features, qualities -and traits resembling those of its mother.</p> - -<p>But the smallest ant is a giant, in comparison -with the spermatozoön or the ovum. Neither of them -has any brain, nor eyes, ears, nose, touch, nor taste—no -brain nor sense-organs. It is impossible to believe -that the spermatozoön knows the color of its -father’s hair and eyes; his complexion; the length of -his nose; the size and form of his head; his facial -expression; his characteristics and traits. Nor can -we even imagine that the ovum has any knowledge -of its mother, nor of her anatomy, organs, form, -features or characteristics.</p> - -<p>But assuming for argument that the spermatozoön -and ovum do know all these things, it would be absurd -to suppose that they can, automatically, combine, arrange -and differentiate their atoms, and the new -daughter-cells, which are produced in the embryo<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[53]</a></span> -body, in such manner and form as to reproduce the -hair, eyes, complexion, form, features, characteristics -and traits of the father and mother. The work, which -the spermatozoön and ovum appear to do is, in fact, -done by the Creator, Himself, He employing them -as instruments with which to do the same.</p> - -<p>In view of all the facts, we are compelled to infer -that the Creator selects the atoms, which form the -spermatozoön and the ovum and that he generates, -guides and controls the forces, which assemble, group -and arrange them into the form of a spermatozoön and -ovum.</p> - -<p>It follows that each human spermatozoön and -ovum is a new, direct and special creation by Almighty -God.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec16">Sec. 16. Germ-Cell, Stem-Cell or -Fertilized Ovum</h2> - -<p>The fertilized ovum is variously called, “germ-cell,” -“stem-cell,” “first segmentation sphere,” “parent-cell,” -“impregnated ovum,” “fertilized egg cell,” -and other names of like import, all these phrases -meaning the same thing.</p> - -<p>Under the head, “Conception,” Haeckel says, -among other things:</p> - -<p>“The process of fertilization by sexual conception -consists, therefore, essentially, in the coälescence and -fusing together of two different cells. The lively -spermatozoön travels toward the ovum by its serpentine<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[54]</a></span> -movements and bores its way into the female cell. -The nuclei of both sexual cells attracted by a certain -affinity approach each other and melt into one.”—(Haeckel, -Ev. Man, p. 53.)</p> - -<p>How do they acquire this “affinity?” How do -they know each other? Have they intellect, memory -and will? Are they not driven toward each other by -a supernatural, psychic force?</p> - -<p>Continuing he says:</p> - -<p>“The fertilized cell is quite another thing from -the unfertilized cell. For if we must regard the -spermia [spermatozoä] as real cells, no less than the -ova, and the process of conception as the coälescence -of the two we must consider the resultant cell as a -quite new and independent organism. It bears in the -cell and nuclear matter of the penetrating spermatozoön -a part of the father’s body, and in the protoplasm -of the ovum a part of the mother’s body. This is -clear from the fact that the child inherits many -features from both parents. It inherits from the -father by means of the spermatozoön and from the -mother by means of the ovum. The actual blending -of the two cells produces a third cell, which is the -germ of the child, or new organism conceived. One -may also say of this sexual coälescence that <i>the stem -cell is a simple hermaphrodite</i>, it unites both sexual -substances in itself.” (Ev. Man, pp. 53-54.)</p> - -<p>“The individual development,” he says, “in man -and the other animals, commences with the formation -of a simple ‘stem-cell,’ of this character, and this -then passes by repeated segmentation (or cleavage) -into a cluster of cells, known as ‘the segmentation<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[55]</a></span> -sphere,’ or ‘segmentation cell.’” (Haeckel, Ev. Man, -p. 54.)</p> - -<p>On another page (56) he says:</p> - -<p>“Hence the essential point in the process of sexual -reproduction or impregnation is the formation of -a new cell, the stem-cell, by the combination of two -originally different cells, the female ovum and the -male spermatozoön. The process is of the highest -importance and merits our closest attention. All that -happens in the later development of this first cell, -and in the life of the organism that comes of it, is -determined from the first by the chemical and morphological -composition of the stem-cell, its nucleus and -its body.” (Ev. Man, p. 56.)</p> - -<p>“Hertwig,” he continues, “puts his theory of -conception thus:</p> - -<p>‘Conception consists in the copulation of two cell-nuclei, -which comes from a male and a female cell.…’</p> - -<p>“As the phenomenon of heredity is inseparably -connected with the reproductive process we may -further conclude that these two copulating nuclei convey -the characteristics which are transmitted from -parents to offspring.” (Ev. of Man, p. 56.)</p> - -<p>“As, moreover, there is a complete coälescence -(fusion) of the mutually attracted nuclear substances -in conception, and the new nucleus formed (the stem -nucleus) is the real starting point for the development -of the fresh organism, the further conclusion may be -drawn that the male nucleus conveys to the child the -qualities of the father, and the female nucleus the -features of the mother.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[56]</a></span></p> - -<p>“We must not forget, however, that the protoplastic -bodies of the copulating cells also fuse together -in the act of impregnation; the cell-body of the invading -spermatozoön (the trunk and tail of the ciliated -cell) is dissolved in the yelk of the female ovum. -This coälescence is not so important as that of the -[two] nuclei, but it must not be overlooked; and -though the process is not so well known to us, we see -clearly at least the formation of the star-like figure, -(the radial arrangement of the particles in the plasma) -in it.” (Haeckel, Ev. Man, p. 56.)</p> - -<p>In another place (p. 57) he says:</p> - -<p>“It has been shown that the tiny sperm-cell -(spermatozoön) is not subordinated to but co-ordinated -with, the large ovum. The nuclei of the two cells, -as the vehicle of the hereditary features of the parents, -are of equal physiological importance. In some -cases we have succeeded in proving that the mass of -the active nuclear substance, which combines in the -copulation of the two sexual nuclei is originally the -same for both.</p> - -<p>“These morphological facts are in perfect harmony -with the familiar physiological truth that the -child inherits from both parents; and that on the -average they are equally distributed. I say ‘on the -average’ because it is well known that a child may -have a greater likeness to the father, or to the mother; -that goes without saying, as far as the primary sexual -characters (the sexual glands) are concerned. But it -is also possible that the determination of the latter—the -weighty determination whether the child is to be a -boy or a girl—depends on a slight qualitative or quantitative<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[57]</a></span> -difference in nuclein or the colored nuclear -matter which comes from both parents in the act of -conception.” (Ev. Man, p. 57.)</p> - -<p>Haeckel continues, (p. 57):</p> - -<p>“Quite in harmony with this new conception of -the equivalence of the two gonads (ovum and spermatozoön) -on the equal physiological importance of the -male and female sex-cells and their equal share in -the process of heredity, is the important fact established -by Hertwig that in normal impregnation only -one single spermatozoön copulates with one ovum; the -membrane which is raised on the surface of the yelk -immediately after one sperm-cell has penetrated, prevents -any others from entering. All the rivals of the -fortunate penetrator die without.” (Ev. Man, pp. 57-58.)</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec17">Sec. 17. Germ-Cell Does Not Contain Any -Skeleton, Model nor Performed Outline -of the Coming Embryo</h2> - -<p>At this point it should be noted that the stem-cell -does not contain any skeleton, model nor other -preformed outline of the coming embryo for the following -reasons: (1) neither the ovum nor the spermatozoön -contains any such skeleton, model nor outline; -and if each of them contain such a thing, both would -be destroyed when these primary cells fuse and merge -into the germ-cell. (2) The germ-cell first divides -into two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, and sixty-four<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[58]</a></span> -daughter-cells, and so on into the millions; and -this segmentation of the stem-cell and daughter-cells -would surely annihilate any skeleton, model or other -outline that might exist in the germ-cell; (3) the -germ-cell first divides into two daughter-cells and so -on, to infinity, as already stated; and these daughter-cells -form what are called “germ-layers” or sheets of -cells from which the human body and all of its -organs and parts are built up. (Haeckel, Ev. Man, -pp. 14, 16, 59, 92; Encyc. Brit., (9th ed.) 3, p. 682; -8, pp. 165, 744; 24, p. 631; Cent. Dic. 3, p. 2500, -“Germ-layer.”)</p> - -<p>This mode of growth, by the segmentation of cells -and formation of germ-layers, is called “epigenesis” -which Huxley defines as “the successive differentiation -of a relatively homogeneous rudiment, into the -parts and structures, which characterize the adult.” -(Encyc. Brit. 8, p. 744. Cent. Dic. 3, p. 1968, “Epigenesis.”)</p> - -<p>According to the theory of <i>epigenesis</i>, which is -now held by all the scientific world, the human body -grows anew from the germ-cell, without any skeleton -model or any other kind of preformation.</p> - -<p>“Every living thing,” says Huxley, “is evolved -from a particle of matter, in which no trace of the -distinctive characters of the adult form of that living -thing is discernible. This particle is termed a <i>germ</i>.” -(Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 8, p. 746.)</p> - -<p>He defines a germ as “matter potentially alive, -and having, within itself, the tendency to assume a -definite living form;” and says that this definition<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[59]</a></span> -“appears to meet all the requirements of modern -science.” (Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) 8, p. 746.)</p> - -<p>“In all cases,” he says, “the process of evolution -[growth] consists in a succession of changes of the -form, structure and functions of the germ [fertilized -ovum], by which it passes, step by step, from an extreme -simplicity, or relative homogeneity, of visible -structure to a greater or less degree of complexity or -heterogeneity; and the course of progressive differentiation -is usually accompanied by growth, which is -effected by intussusception.” (Encyc. Brit. 8, p. 746.)</p> - -<p>Huxley is surely mistaken in saying that “the -process of evolution [development and growth] consists -in a succession of changes in the form, structure -and functions of the germ,” for the germ (fertilized -ovum) immediately divides into two daughter-cells, -these into four, these into eight, sixteen and so on to -infinity. Thus, it appears that germ (germ-cell) becomes -“a drop in the sea,” its identity being wholly -lost. Huxley states this fact, in substance, in the -quotation below.</p> - -<p>“The substance,” he says, “by the addition of -which the germ is enlarged is in no case, simply absorbed -ready-made form the not-living world, and -packed between the elementary constituents of the -germ.… The new material is, in a great -measure, not only absorbed but assimilated, so that -it become part and parcel of the molecular structure -of the living body into which it enters. And so far -from the fully developed organism’s being simply the -germ plus the nutriment which it has absorbed, it is -probable that the adult contains neither in form, nor<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[60]</a></span> -in substance, more than an inappreciable fraction of -the constituents of the germ; and that it is almost -wholly made up of assimilated and metamorphosed nutriment. -In the great majority of cases, at any rate, -the full grown organism becomes what it is by the absorption -of not-living matter, and its conversion into -living matter of a specific type.” (Encyc. Brit. (9 ed.) -8, p. 746.)</p> - -<p>The substance of these quotations is that the germ -(fertilized ovum) has, within itself, a tendency to -assume the form of a man or woman. But, as above -remarked, this is not true. On the contrary the -“germ” divides into two daughter-cells, and these -continue to divide until millions of them are produced. -These daughter-cells are so distributed, combined, differentiated, -grouped and arranged as to produce the -embryo body with all its organs and parts. According -to Huxley and other materialists the “germ” and -its daughter-cells do all this work spontaneously without -the aid or guidance of any extraneous psychic or -creative force. Is this possible?</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[61]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec18">Sec. 18. Germ-Cell Has No Inherent -Power to Evolve, Spontaneously and -Automatically, the Body and -Organs of the Embryo</h2> - -<p>The germ-cell (fertilized ovum) has no brain, no -eyes, ears, nose, touch, nor taste—no brain nor sense-organs—no -organs whatever. It has no knowledge of -chemical elements; nor of their affinities; nor of their -combinations. It has no knowledge of mechanical arrangement; -no knowledge of the human body nor of -its organs and parts; nor of their chemical constituents; -nor of their mechanical arrangement. It has no -idea of time nor space; nor of the adaption of a means -to an end; nor of a contrivance.</p> - -<p>The germ-cell has no memory of any of these -things, for it is impossible for any being to remember -a thing that it never knew. This would be a contradiction -of terms—an absurdity. I know that Haeckel -and other writers speak of “unconscious memory,” -“organic memory,” etc. But these are vagaries of the -evolutionist and materialist, having no foundation in -fact.</p> - -<p>So far as our experience goes, there is no such -thing as intellect nor memory without and apart from -a living physical body. Before there can be intellect -or memory, there must be such body to serve as -its dwelling place. It is absurd to suppose that the -spermatozoön, the ovum or the fertilized ovum has<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[62]</a></span> -intellect or memory. But even if any of the three -has either of these faculties, it would be preposterous -to suppose that the spermatozoön, ovum or fertilized -ovum, remembers anything that happened before the -atoms, of which it is composed, were grouped together -as such. In other words, we cannot even imagine that -any living being remembers anything that happened -before it came into existence as such being. It is -too clear for argument that no parent ever transmits -to his or her child the memory of any thing that he -or she ever saw, heard, felt or knew. Every man -knows that he has no memory of anything that happened -to either of his parents. It follows that the -memory of each animal is limited to the period of his -own existence, as such; and that there is no such thing -as “unconscious memory,” or “organic memory,” in -the sense in which these terms are used by the evolutionist.</p> - -<p>But “unconscious memory,” “organic memory,” -etc., if there were any such thing, have no constructive -force. I might have a vivid memory of every spring, -wheel, and part of a watch and yet have no power -to make one. So, an anatomist may know and remember -every bone, muscle, artery, vein, nerve and -part of the human body; but this knowledge and -memory would not enable him to form the chemical -combinations and make the mechanical arrangements -necessary to construct the human body and impart life -to it.</p> - -<p>Nor has the germ-cell any will-power to begin -and continue the work of building up the embryo body -until it is completed. We cannot even imagine that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[63]</a></span> -the germ-cell has the semblance of a will in any sense -of the term.</p> - -<p>To construct the embryo body a sufficient number -of atoms of the necessary chemical elements, such as -carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, oxygen, etc., must be selected, -assembled at the proper places and there combined, -in certain proportions, to form the required -chemical combinations; next these combinations must -be grouped and mechanically arranged in such a -manner as to form the embryo body, with all its organs -and parts in their proper places.</p> - -<p>Can the germ-cell, and the millions of daughter-cells -arising from it, do this miraculous work, automatically, -without the aid and guidance of the Creator?</p> - -<p>Let us imagine that Edison or some other scientific -man should build a tank large enough to hold -a brick house with six rooms; that he put into the -tank a “magic brick,” composed of silica, aluminum, -iron, lime, magnesia, manganese, soda and potash combined -in the proper proportions, (Encyc. Brit. 4, p. -280); that he turned a stream of water, charged with -these elements, upon the brick; that it absorbed these -substances from the water and assimilated them into -its own body; that it afterward split into two “daughter-bricks,” -these two into four, these into eight, sixteen, -thirty-two, sixty-four, one hundred and twenty-eight, -and so on to infinity; that these bricks, automatically, -assumed such positions on top of each other as -to build up the four walls of the house, without the -aid of man or any other psychic force; that the bricks -left spaces for doors, windows, etc.; that they also -built up the chimneys, fire places, etc.; that some of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[64]</a></span> -the bricks, spontaneously, metamorphosed themselves -into marble slabs for window-sills, door-sills, hearth-stones, -etc.; that other bricks were converted into -oaken mantels, with mirrors, etc.; that others were -converted into slabs of slate and assumed the proper -form, size and positions to form a slate roof!</p> - -<p>If any such thing should ever happen it would -be justly considered a great miracle.</p> - -<p>But the development and growth of the embryo -are far more mysterious and wonderful than the building -of a house in this manner would be; for the embryo -is a live miniature model of a man or woman—the -work of a supernatural creative force—Almighty -God.</p> - -<p>Huxley says, in substance, that the germ-cell has -“within itself the tendency to assume a definite living -form.” He also says “that the great characteristic -of the germ is, not so much what is, but what it may, -under suitable conditions, become.”—(Encyc. Brit. -(9 ed.) 8, p. 746.)</p> - -<p>The common belief of mankind, in general, is that -the germ-cell, spontaneously and automatically, develops -and grows to be a man or woman, without the aid -of any extraneous psychic or creative force.</p> - -<p>But it is clear that the germ-cell divides into -two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two and sixty-four -daughter-cells; and so on to infinity. It follows that -the germ-cell is annihilated within a few hours after -it is formed; and that its identity, as the germ-cell is -wholly lost in the myriads of daughter-cells which -arise from it, and go to build up the embryo body;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[65]</a></span> -each daughter-cell containing, theoretically, a portion -of the germ-cell.</p> - -<p>It follows that the germ-cell has no tendency -“within itself to assume a definite living form;” nor -has it any power to become a living form, nor anything -else.</p> - -<p>Obviously, the microscopic germ-cell, when whole, -would be powerless to develop and grow to be a man -or woman; and for a much stronger reason the infinitesimal -fragments of it would be powerless to do -these things.</p> - -<p>Apparently, the Creator uses the germ-cell to inaugurate -the growth of daughter-cells in the embryo -body, in the same manner that a grain of wheat is used -to start the growth of a stalk of wheat.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec19">Sec. 19. Reproduction, its Phenomena</h2> - -<p>All the phenomena of reproduction may be -grouped under the following heads: (1) Production -of the spermatozoön, (2) production of the ovum, (3) -their fusion into the fertilized ovum, (4) production -of daughter-cells, (5) distribution, mechanical arrangement -and grouping of cells, (6) differentiation of -cells into the different tissues, (7) waste of cells.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec20">Sec. 20. Spermatozoön, its Production</h2> - -<p>The first step toward the reproduction of a man, -woman, or any other mammal, (an individual of a -species which suckles its young), is the formation of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[66]</a></span> -a spermatozoön in the genital organs of a male. See -<a href="#Index">index</a>, infra, “Spermatozoön.”</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec21">Sec. 21. Ovum, its Production</h2> - -<p>The production of an ovum in the genital organs -of a female is the second step. It is immaterial which -of them is produced first. The essential point is that -they shall meet and fuse into the fertilized ovum.</p> - -<p>See <a href="#sec14">Sec. 14</a>, supra; <a href="#Index">Index</a>, infra, “ovum.”</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec22">Sec. 22. Germ-Cell, its Production</h2> - -<p>The third step is the fusion of the spermatozoön -and ovum into the germ-cell, stem-cell or fertilized -ovum. See <a href="#Index">index</a>, infra, “germ-cell,” “stem-cell,” -“fertilized ovum.”</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec23">Sec. 23. Daughter-Cells, Their Production</h2> - -<p>The fourth step is the production of daughter-cells. -The germ-cell (fertilized ovum) is the primordial -cell, from which every other cell in the human body is -directly or indirectly, produced by fission or self-division. -As already stated, the germ-cell divides into -two daughter-cells, these into four, these into -eight, sixteen, and so on to infinity. Every cell is -composed of a vast number of atoms. A portion of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[67]</a></span> -these atoms is differentiated into “the inner nucleus -(caryoplasm)” and “the body of the cell (cytoplasm).” -(Haeckel, Ev. Man, p. 38.) Again he says: -“In a mesh of the nuclear net-work … there -is, as a rule, a dark, very opaque, solid body, called -the nucleolus.” (Ev. Man, p. 38.) On another page, -he says: “Some cells have a ‘nucleolinus’ in the center -of the nucleolus.” (Ev. Man, p. 40, fig. 9.)</p> - -<p>We cannot believe that any microscopic cell in -the human body has intellect, memory, will-power nor -creative force. For a stronger reason, we cannot imagine -that any of the atoms of which any cell is composed, -has these faculties. Nor can we conceive that -a portion of these atoms, automatically, metamorphose -themselves into a nucleolus, others into a nucleolinus, -while the remainder continue to be a simple cell-body.</p> - -<p>How do the cells know when the time has come -to divide into two daughter-cells; where the dividing -line should run in order to divide the cell-body, nucleus -and nucleolus into two equal parts? For further -discussion of cells see <a href="#Index">Index</a>, infra, “cell.”</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec24">Sec. 24. Animals, Their Sizes are Determined, -How?</h2> - -<p>Why does the elephant grow larger than the -mouse. Both are mammals and are built of cells. The -mouse has identically the same organs and parts that -the elephant has. The mode of reproducing each is -the same as that of the other. The spermatozoön, -ovum and germ-cell are common to both.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[68]</a></span></p> - -<p>How does it happen that all normal adult individuals -of each species of animal in a given region -and of each sex, have substantially the same form -and size, called: “the mode?”</p> - -<p>The reader may reply that nature fixes the size -and form of every individual of each species. The -evolutionist will say that the law of heredity and environment -determine the sizes and forms of animals -and plants; that the mouse is small because his ancestors -were small; that the elephant is large because -his were large.</p> - -<p>But these replies do not explain the phenomena. -Each animal grows anew, for itself. His body is a -new combination of the atoms and cells of which it -is composed. The forces and motions employed in -its construction are new and peculiar to it. When -the cells in an embryo body begin to grow there is -no apparent reason why they should not continue to -grow and multiply, forever. Now, what psychic force -or agency ascertains and determines when the work -of building up the animal body has been completed? -What force or agency equalizes the growth and waste -of cells in a mature animal body and keeps it of the -same form, size, and weight until the decay of old age -comes on?</p> - -<p>The size of every animal depends upon the size -and number of cells in his body; and its form is determined -by the manner in which these cells are -grouped together. For example there are more cells -in the nose (trunk) and teeth (tusks) of the elephant, -in proportion to the size of his body, than there are -in those of the mouse in proportion to his. It is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[69]</a></span> -clear that a mouse would grow to be as large as an -elephant if the cells in his body continued to grow -and multiply for a sufficient period of time. Why -do the cells cease to multiply when the mouse has attained -a certain size? Why do they stop work in the -elephant’s body when he gets his normal growth? Do -the cells in the mouse and those in the elephant know -when their work is done? How do they know it?</p> - -<p>The materialist denies the existence of a First -Cause and maintains that every animal and plant is -the result of “a natural continuous and necessary -evolution.” (Haeckel, Evolution of Man, p. 26.) -Huxley says, in effect, that “secondary causes” produce -all the phenomena of the physical universe; and -that man and the rest of the living world “are all -co-ordinated terms in nature’s great progression.” -(Man’s Place in Nature, pp. 150-151.)</p> - -<p>But it appears that the materialist maintains -that the law of heredity is fixed and unchangeable, at -all events it is proof against secondary causes. For -example, no sort of treatment, nor any kind nor -quantity of food will make a mouse grow to the size -of an elephant nor any larger than his ancestors were. -Food and environment are “secondary causes;” but -they have no power to change the form nor the size -of the animal body.</p> - -<p>Since all normal adult individuals of each species -of animals, all over the earth, and in every age, have -substantially the same form and size; and since each -individual is built up, anew, of new cells (or atoms) -by new forces and motions, we are compelled to assume -that the same psychic force or agency determines<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[70]</a></span> -the number of cells which shall go into each normal -body, and the manner in which these cells shall be -grouped together. In brief, the same supernatural -psychic and creative force, always, determines the -form and size of each animal, all over the earth.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec25">Sec. 25. Distribution and Grouping of -Cells in the Embryo Body</h2> - -<p>As already stated, every man and woman begins -life as a germ-cell or fertilized ovum. This cell grows -and divides into two daughter-cells; these into four, -eight, sixteen, thirty-two, and so on. At first these -daughter-cells are so distributed and grouped as to -form a solid ball called “the morula;” next they -take the form of a hollow ball, called “the blastula” -with a single layer or sheet of cells and a fluid in -the center; next a group of cells with two layers, -called “the gastrula;” then they are so distributed or -grouped as to form two germ-layers or sheets of cells, -then into three layers, then into four. At this point -a portion of the cells is so grouped as to begin the -formation of the spinal cord and brain; and in course -of time, other cells are so distributed and grouped as -to form the bones, muscles, nerves, arteries, veins, -heart, lungs, stomach, liver, kidneys, intestines, arms, -hands, legs, feet and other organs and parts of the -body.</p> - -<p>The form of any animal body and each organ and -part of such a body, depends upon the manner in which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[71]</a></span> -its cells are distributed and grouped. Thus, the form -of the whale, elephant, giraffe, camel, lion, tiger, hippopotamus, -alligator, python, horse, cow, eagle and -humming-bird, is produced by the distribution of the -cells or atoms in their bodies. If a man has a very -large head, a long nose or big foot we are compelled -to infer that these peculiarities are the result of depositing -an unusual number of cells (“organic bricks”) -in these parts of his body.</p> - -<p>Sir Isaac Newton states his first law of motion -in the words following:</p> - -<p>“Everybody continues in its state of rest, or of -uniform motion in a straight line, except in so far -as it is compelled, by force, to change that state.”—(Encyc. -Brit. (9 ed.) 15, p. 676.)</p> - -<p>For example, if one should lay a stone on the -ground it would remain there forever, unless moved by -some sort of force. It would be absurd to suppose -that the stone could, automatically, move itself.</p> - -<p>There is no such thing as making <i>any thing</i> out -of <i>nothing</i>. Every thing is made of some other thing. -The body of the horse is made of corn, hay and other -vegetable and mineral substances. So the human body -is made of bread, meat and other food-stuffs, eaten by -the mother before birth and by the individual, himself, -after birth. The germ-cell is deposited in the -womb of its mother. It cannot develop nor grow, -unless it receive nourishment from her body. She -eats bread, meat and other things, these are converted -into blood, and a portion of it is carried, by the force -of her heart and arteries, to the germ-cell; it absorbs -and assimilates a portion of the blood; produces cells;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[72]</a></span> -and these are so distributed and grouped as to form -the embryo body with all its organs and parts.</p> - -<p>It is obvious that the father has nothing to do -with the circulation of the mother’s blood, which conveys -nourishment to the embryo; it is equally clear -that she has no conscious part in the circulation of -her own blood, and that she has no power nor control -over the development nor the growth of the -embryo, except such as she may exert indirectly by -the food which she eats.</p> - -<p>The embryo begins life as a germ-cell. Atoms of -building material must be conveyed, by the blood of -the mother, to this cell, otherwise, it cannot develop -nor grow. As new cells are produced, they are so -distributed and grouped as to form the several organs -and parts of the embryo body; or it may be said that -new cells are produced and added to older cells, at -such points as to build up the embryo organs and -parts. For example, arm-buds and leg-buds appear -on the surface of the trunk, as slight swellings or projections; -new cells are added to these buds; they grow, -in length, by the addition of cells at the distal (outer) -ends, until they have attained the proper length, terminating -in the fingers and toes. So the arms and -legs grow to some extent in diameter by the addition of -new cells; but the number of cells, which go to extend -the length of the arms and legs, greatly exceeds the -number which go to increase the diameter.</p> - -<p>Every atom in a cell is a physical body, like a -brick, and must be moved by extraneous force, having -no power to lift and move itself, automatically. It -may be said that the heart and arteries of the mother<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[73]</a></span> -furnish the energy, which moves the atoms to the -building site of the cells, in the first instance. But -the atoms are not only moved; they are carried at -the proper time and deposited at the right place to -build up the organ or part which is being constructed. -We cannot believe that the mother has any knowledge -of, nor power over, the distribution of the atoms and -cells, which go to build up the embryo body; nor can -we even imagine that the embryo itself distributes -them. So it would be absurd to suppose that the -atoms and cells move and distribute themselves, automatically, -in such a manner as to build up the embryo.</p> - -<p>How do the cells know when to begin the formation -of the morula? How do they know when it -has been completed and when to begin the construction -of the blastula? How do they know when to -take the form of the gastrula, and when to enter the -next stage?</p> - -<p>The forces and motions required to build up the -morula (a solid ball) are different from those required -to construct the blastula (a hollow ball) and the gastrula -(a two-layered hollow group of cells with an -aperture at one end of it); the morula, blastula and -gastrula, each, requiring forces and motions peculiar -to itself. Now, what psychic force stops the forces -and motions, which build up the morula, and sets -to work the forces which construct the blastula and -afterward the gastrula?</p> - -<p>It is obvious that these cells, (if there be enough -of them), may be so grouped as to form a sphere, cube, -cylinder, plate or any other figure; and that any of -these may be solid, hollow or porous. The head, brain,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[74]</a></span> -heart, kidneys and some other parts of the embryo, -approximate the form of a sphere; the trunk, arms, -legs and many bones are approximately cylindrical; -other bones take the form of a plate, for example the -bones of the skull. The form and shape of the embryo, -and of every organ and part of it, depends entirely -upon the manner in which its component cells are -grouped.</p> - -<p>How is it possible for these unthinking microscopic -cells to know at what point to begin, and in what -direction to grow, and in what manner they shall -group themselves, in order to construct the skeleton, -brain, spinal cord, heart, lungs, stomach, liver, kidneys, -etc.?</p> - -<p>The only reasonable hypothesis is that the production -and placing of cells in the embryo body are -directed and controlled by a supernatural psychic and -creative force.</p> - -<p>After the formation of a rudimentary head and -trunk, two “arm-buds” and two “leg-buds” appear -on the surface of the trunk. At first these “buds” -are slight swellings or projections, but they soon take -the form of a cylinder and continue to grow mainly -in length and slightly in diameter, until the man or -woman has finished his or her growth. Every embryo -that ever existed, grew and behaved in this -same manner, thus showing that the same supernatural -psychic and creative force directed and controlled -the growth and deposit of cells in the body of every -man and woman that ever lived.</p> - -<p>How could the cells possibly know at what point, -on the body of the embryo, to group themselves together<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[75]</a></span> -in order to build up the arms and legs? How -could they contrive to give the arms and legs the form -of a cylinder, the length being several times as great -as the diameter? How could the cells possibly know -that there should be only one bone in each arm above -the elbow and two below the elbow and the wrist? -How could they know the number of bones that -should be placed between the wrist and fingers? How -could they know that there should be a thumb and four -fingers in each hand and the number of joints in each -finger? How could it be possible for the blind unthinking -cells to build up the two legs and feet, with -all their bones, processes, joints, muscles, nerves, arteries, -veins, etc., without the aid and direction of a -supernatural psychic and creative force?</p> - -<p>We are, therefore, compelled to assume that the -Creator generates, guides, and controls the forces -which distribute and group the atoms and cells in the -body of the embryo.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec26">Sec. 26. Distribution and Grouping of -Cells in the Embryo Body, Continued</h2> - -<p>The atoms and cells of which the embryo body is -built up, and those of which each organ and part is -made, are carried to “the building site” and there -grouped by force. This force, whatever it may be, -must be sufficient to overcome the force of gravity -and the friction, which one atom or cell encounters in -moving on the surface of another. This force must<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[76]</a></span> -be guided and controlled by a Being with a conscious -intellect, memory and will-power in order to build up -the embryo body, or one of its organs, and give it -the proper form and size; for the right number of -atoms or cells must be carried to “the building site” -of each organ and part, or it will be too large or too -small, and out of proportion to the other parts of the -body; and these atoms or cells must be so grouped as -to give the organ or part the correct form—not too -long, too wide nor too thick; else it will not fit into -its place, nor be in harmony with the other parts of -the body. Intellect, memory and judgment are necessary -to construct the body or any part of it with -atoms or cells, for the builder must know the anatomy -of the body; must know the time when each part of -the work must be done; must know the relation of -each part to every other part; must know the proper -form and size of each part, and the present form and -size; must compare each part with every other in order -to preserve harmony and due proportion among all -the parts, in form, size and function.</p> - -<p>The atoms of lime, phosphorus, carbon and oxygen, -are assembled in the body of the embryo and combined -in such manner as to make the rudimentary -bones rigid and stable; others are assembled, combined -and so grouped as to form the muscles; others -to form the brain, spinal cord and nerves; others to -form the arteries, veins, etc.; each of these tissues has -its own chemical composition and molecular structure, -radically different from the composition and structure -of every other tissue. Moreover, these chemical and -molecular changes (specializations) are made side by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[77]</a></span> -side at the same time, all at once, the muscles being -attached to the bones, and the nerves, arteries and -veins, ramifying through the muscles, bones, etc. Not -only so, but the atoms and cells, which form the bones, -muscles, nerves, arteries, veins, etc., are assembled, -grouped and specialized at the exact points, at which -these tissues are needed to build up the embryo body.</p> - -<p>What force or agency does this miraculous work? -Surely, it is not the father, nor the mother. It is not -done by accident nor by chance, for the same things -happen in the development and growth of every normal -embryo body in every age and country the world -over. All this wonderful work is done in every embryo -body by the same psychic and creative force, whose -work is uniform, continuous and everlasting.</p> - -<p>The evolutionist says the development and growth -of an embryo results from “heredity;” that the child -develops and grows as it does because its father and -mother and all their ancestors, for thousands of generations -developed and grew in the same manner; -and that the embryo develops and grows by “a natural -continuous and necessary evolution.”—(Haeckel, Ev. -Man, p. 26.)</p> - -<p>This is absurd, for the cells which build up the -embryo, are new combinations of the atoms of which -they are composed; each embryo develops and grows -anew for itself; neither the germ-cell nor any of its -daughter-cells has any knowledge of the father, nor -of the mother; nor of their mode of development and -growth; nor of their organs and parts; nor has the -embryo any power nor control over its own development -and growth, nor to imitate the development and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[78]</a></span> -growth of its parents, even if it knew how they developed -and grew.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec27">Sec. 27. Differentiation (Metamorphosis) -of Simple-Cells Into Bone-Cells, Muscle-Cells, -Nerve-Cells, Vascular-Cells, -Gland-Cells, Etc.</h2> - -<p>A cell is said to be “a simple-cell,” when it is composed -of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen, with -a possible trace of phosphorus and sulphur,—when it -consists of plain protoplasm—and before it has been -differentiated into a bone-cell, muscle-cell, nerve-cell -or the like. To convert a simple-cell into one of these -specialized cells certain atoms must be added to it, -or taken from it; or certain atoms must be taken away -and others added to it; or the chemical combination -of atoms in it must be broken down and new ones -formed. There is no change in the properties of the -chemical elements, which compose the human body. -For example, the nature and properties of carbon, -hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen remain the same -whether they are in or out of the body, and the same -is true of every other element.</p> - -<p>The differentiation of simple-cells into bone-cells, -muscle-cells, nerve-cells, vascular-cells, gland-cells, etc., -is effected by changing the chemical elements, which -enter into their composition; or by changing the proportion -of these elements to one another and altering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[79]</a></span> -their molecular structure. In fact, it appears that -every differentiation and specialization of any animal, -or of any organ or part of one, is accomplished by -changing its chemical constituents; or by changing -their relative proportions to one another and thereby -modifying its molecular structure, and by changing -the mechanical arrangement of its atoms and cells.</p> - -<p>The entire work of building up the embryo body -is done by making new chemical combinations and -new mechanical arrangements of the atoms and cells -of which it is composed.</p> - -<p>Referring to the residue of the dry bone, which -remains after calcining it (burning away the soft -parts of it), Professor Martin says:</p> - -<p>“The residue forms a white, very brittle mass, retaining, -perfectly the shape and structural details of -the original bone. It consists of normal calcium (lime) -phosphate or <i>bone-earth</i> (CA₃, 2PO₄); but there is -also present a considerable proportion of calcium -[lime] carbonate (CaCO₃) and smaller quantities of -other salts.” (Martin, Human Body, p. 90.)</p> - -<p>Under the head: “The Chemistry of Muscular -Tissue,” he says:</p> - -<p>“Muscle contains 75 per cent of water; and among -other inorganic constituents, phosphates and chlorides -of potassium, sodium and magnesium.” (Human -Body, p. 123.)</p> - -<p>According to this statement there is no lime -in the muscles; and we cannot believe there is any of -this substance in any tissue of the body except the -bones; for every other tissue is soft and flexible. It -is clear that the purpose of putting lime into the bones,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[80]</a></span> -is to make them rigid and stable in order to support -the body and keep all its organs and parts in place.</p> - -<p>What force or agency assembles the atoms of lime, -phosphorus, carbon and oxygen, and combines them -into the phosphate of lime, and the carbonate of lime, -to make the bones rigid and stable? Surely, it is not -the father, nor the mother, nor the embryo itself. It -would be preposterous to suppose that the atoms of -lime, phosphorus, carbon and oxygen, of their own motion, -and automatically, assemble and combine themselves, -chemically, in such proportions as to form the -phosphate of lime, and the carbonate of lime in the -bones; and that these atoms of the phosphate and carbonate -of lime group themselves, automatically, into -such mechanical arrangements as to form the bones -with all their processes, joints, cavities, perforations, -etc., and fit them together in the form of the skeleton.</p> - -<p>The formation of bones in the body of a single -animal, might, possibly happen by accident or chance. -But when bones are formed in the bodies of all animals -of the same species for thousands, or millions, of -years and when all of them, in the bodies of each -species, have the same chemical composition, the same -structure, form and size; we are compelled to assume -that the same cause, force or agency, which produces -bones in each body, also produces them in every other -body; in brief that all bones are made by the same -supernatural psychic and creative force. The same -is true of every other tissue.</p> - -<p>But the evolutionist says that “heredity” works -this miracle. In other words, that this metamorphosis -of simple-cells into bones, muscles, nerves, etc., happens<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[81]</a></span> -because certain similar cells in the bodies of the -father and mother were changed in the same manner. -He overlooks the fact that the cells, bones, etc., in -the embryo body are new and altogether different from -those which were metamorphosed in the bodies of its -parents and that the forces which did that work were -exhausted in doing it. He forgets or ignores the fact -that neither the germ-cell nor any of its daughter-cells -has any intellect, memory, will-power or creative -force; that they have no knowledge of chemistry, nor -of lime, phosphorus, carbon, oxygen, nor of their -affinities; nor of bones; nor of their forms, sizes and -functions.</p> - -<p>The differentiation and specialization (metamorphosis) -of cells and tissues; and their mechanical arrangement -and grouping into the several organs and -parts of the embryo body are not the work of blind -mechanical forces; nor of chance; nor of accident; nor -of unthinking cells; but of the Almighty Creator.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec28">Sec. 28. Waste of Cells</h2> - -<p>So soon as the embryo begins to grow, the waste -of cells begins; and continues until the death of the -individual, however long he may live. “The knowledge -is wanting,” says the Britannica, “which would -tell us, when a certain limit has been attained, the -process of income and expenditure balance and growth -ceases.”—(Encyc. Brit. 17, p. 686.) “During life,” -says Professor Martin, “all the formed elements of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[82]</a></span> -body are constantly being broken down and removed; -either molecularly, (that is bit by bit, while the general -size and form of the cell or fibre remains unaltered) -or in mass, as when the hairs and the cuticle -are shed.” (Martin, Human Body, p. 670.)</p> - -<p>See Encyc. Brit. 17, pp. 686-687; Martin, Human -Body, pp. 451-476, 670-671; New International Encyc. -9, pp. 312-315.</p> - -<p>The waste of cells affects the growth of the body, -only so far as it tends to neutralize and offset the -increase of the body by the multiplication of cells.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec29">Sec. 29. Embryo Body is Built up of Inanimate -Atoms Except the Germ-Cell</h2> - -<p>The germ-cell (fertilized ovum) is the physical -basis of every human body. Such an ovum is said -to be potentially alive because it may, with the aid of -the Creator, develop into a living individual. Excepting -this tiny bit of flesh-like substance, which is barely -visible to the naked eye, and which is not one trillionth -part of the infant at birth, every part of the human -embryo is built up of inanimate atoms, which are carried -and distributed to the growing embryo by the -blood of the mother. These dead atoms are then assimilated -by the embryo and incorporated into its -growing body.</p> - -<p>The fertilized ovum is soon split and divided into -millions of pieces, by the division of cells, and lost in -the general mass of the embryo body like a drop in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[83]</a></span> -the sea. It appears that the chief office of the fertilized -ovum is to inaugurate the growth and multiplication -of cells, which are, finally, differentiated and -specialized into the several organs and parts of the -embryo body.</p> - -<p>These facts serve to show the extent of the supernatural -creative work done in the embryo body. -It is a new living body, with all its organs and parts -made of inanimate matter, except the germ-cell.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec30">Sec. 30. Embryo Body; Each is Produced -Anew</h2> - -<p>The embryo is built of certain chemical elements, -namely: carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, oxygen, etc. See -<a href="#sec3">sec. 3</a>, supra, and <a href="#Index">index</a>, infra, “Chemical elements.” -It derives its properties and potentialities from certain -chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements -of these elements, and from life. All of these -combinations and arrangements are made after the -formation of the fertilized ovum. Even if this ovum -and its daughter-cells could build up the embryo body, -automatically, yet it must grow anew for itself, independently -of the growth of the bodies of its parents, -or any other person; for it must have its own body, -and not that of its father, mother, nor of any other -person. It is composed of new materials, except the -fertilized ovum, which is too small to be considered in -comparison with the body of the embryo, as a whole.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[84]</a></span> -These new materials are derived from the blood of -the mother.</p> - -<p>No embryo ever takes or uses any organ or part -of the body of its father, or mother, except the spermatozoön -and the ovum, which form the germ-cell and -serve as a germ to start the growth of the body. Each -embryo is a new combination and a new arrangement -of the atoms and cells of which it is composed. It -is produced by new forces and motions peculiar to -itself, which are similar to, but different from, those -which produce every other embryo body. It is admitted -on all sides, that every human being begins life as -a fertilized ovum. It is well known that this infinitesimal -cell has no organs, whatever, it being a mere -atom. In no sense can it be called an embryo body. -Each person must have his or her own body. No one -ever takes or uses the body of any other person, nor -any organ or part of such a body, such a thing being -unthinkable. It follows, necessarily, that each embryo -body and every organ and part of it, is produced -anew, independently of every other human -body.</p> - -<p>Do the atoms and cells of which the embryo body -is built up, spontaneously and automatically, form the -chemical combinations and make the mechanical arrangements, -which are necessary to build up the embryo -body; or is it made by a supernatural psychic -and creative force? Which hypothesis is most plausible?</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[85]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec31">Sec. 31. Heredity has no Power to Generate -a New Human Being; nor to -Evolve One from the Germ-Cell</h2> - -<p>Heredity is defined as: “The influence of parents -upon offspring; transmission of qualities or characteristics, -mental or physical, from parents to offspring.” -(Cent. Dic. 4, p. 2802.)</p> - -<p>Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion -are necessary to group two or more atoms into a prescribed -chemical combination or into a specified mechanical -arrangement. It is a well-known fact that -each normal human body is composed of the same -chemical elements; has the same chemical combinations -and the same mechanical arrangements that are -found in every other such body. Therefore, we may -well say that the atoms and cells in the body are -grouped into prescribed chemical combinations and -into specified mechanical arrangements; and that intellect, -memory and will-power are necessary to make -these combinations and arrangements.</p> - -<p>It is also well-known that every human being, -begins life as a germ-cell, stem-cell, or fertilized ovum, -all of these phrases meaning the same thing; that -every such body develops and grows anew for itself. -Each body is a new combination of the atoms and -cells, of which it is composed. The forces and motions, -which assemble and group these atoms and cells -into the chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[86]</a></span> -which build up a body, are new, unique -and peculiar to that body.</p> - -<p>The theory of heredity is based on these facts: -The father contributes the spermatozoön and the -mother the ovum, which form the germ-cell; this cell -and its daughter-cells develop and grow to be a man or -a woman, who has substantially the same form, size, -structure, organs and parts that one of its parents -has, and generally has some of their qualities, characteristics -and traits.</p> - -<p>But these facts do not prove that the child inherits -anything from either parent; they do not prove -that the parents, or either of them, caused the child -to develop, grow and resemble them in any of these -particulars. The existence of a fact and the cause of -that fact are two different things. Thus, every body -knows that a stone falls to the ground; but nobody -knows why. The child resembles its father—but why? -Do the parents cause this resemblance? Can they, -or either of them, cause their child to have blue eyes -or black; a long or short nose; a large or small foot?</p> - -<p>Neither Darwin, nor any other man has ever -shown how it is possible for the bodies of the parents, -or any part of either of them, to affect, modify or determine -the form, features, size, structure, qualities, -characteristics or traits of their children. It is admitted -on all sides that the parents have no voluntary -control over these things. Darwin, (Origin of Species, -1, p. 15), says: “The laws governing inheritance are -for the most part unknown.” Haeckel is voluminous -in describing the phenomena of reproduction, heredity,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[87]</a></span> -etc. But has nothing to say about the cause, nor -the mechanism of heredity.</p> - -<p>It is undoubtedly true that the human body is a -compound physical structure; that each organ and -part of every such body has to be made, anew, of -fresh materials, for that body; that the child does -not “take over,” bodily, any organ nor part of either -parent, but has its own new organs, unique and peculiar -to itself; that neither the father nor the mother -has any voluntary power to select, assemble nor group -the atoms and cells, of which the embryo body is made; -nor to generate, guide, nor control the forces and motions -by which this work is done. All this being true, -how is it possible for the parents, or either of them, -to transmit any of their qualities, characteristics or -traits to their child?</p> - -<p>The notion of mankind in general appears to be -the body of the child is a sort of offshoot or branch of -the bodies of the parents, as if the child had budded -out on the trunk of the mother; and finally dropped -off and become a distinct individual. But this view -is wholly erroneous. The embryo becomes a separate -and distinct entity the moment the germ-cell is -formed; and it develops and grows, anew, for itself -independently of the bodies of its parents, which have -no more to do with its development and growth than -the body of any other person has.</p> - -<p>If we assume that each human being is a new -direct and special creation by Almighty God, we can -readily understand the mysterious phenomena called -“heredity.”</p> - -<p>At first, the germ-cell does not resemble either<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[88]</a></span> -parent nor even a human being, it being too small, -even to suggest a human body, at all. An infant at -birth, is too rudimentary to resemble either parent -more closely than it does any other person of the same -sex.</p> - -<p>Whether the germ-cell and its daughter-cells are -to develop and grow to be a man, resembling its -father; or a woman resembling its mother, the same -forces and motions are required to assemble and group -the necessary atoms and cells into the proper chemical -combinations and mechanical arrangements in order -to construct its body. The fact that the child may -resemble its father or its mother or both of them, does -not dispense with the assembling of the atoms and -cells; nor with the grouping of them into the necessary -combination and arrangements. It is clear that the -same or similar forces and motions are necessary to -construct any animal body, whatever its form, size -or sex may be.</p> - -<p>According to the evolutionist and materialist, the -fact that the child resembles its parents is adequate -to account for, and explain all the phenomena of reproduction. -But the existence of this resemblance, -and, the cause of it, are two wholly different things. -The fact that the child resembles its parents only -deepens the mystery; for it would require less knowledge, -skill and creative force to construct a body with -the qualities and characteristics of mankind in general, -than it would to group the atoms and cells of the -body in such a manner as to produce a body in the -image of a particular man or woman. Thus a portrait -painter could make a fancy sketch of an imaginary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[89]</a></span> -person, without any striking features, more -easily than he could paint a particular man with all -his peculiarities; as, for example, his bald head, high -forehead, blue eyes, long aquiline nose, wide mouth, -massive lower jaw and tall, slender body. The closer -the resemblance, between the child and its parents, the -greater the mystery.</p> - -<p>It being a fact that the body of the child has -identically the same organs and parts that are formed -in the body of its father, or in that of the mother; and -that the child closely resembles one or both of them, -we naturally inquire: “What force or agency causes -the germ-cell and its daughter-cells to develop and -grow until they become a man, like its father; or a -woman like its mother?” We cannot even imagine that -this sameness of organs and parts, of structure, form -and size, and this close resemblance happens by chance -or accident.</p> - -<p>Every man has conscious knowledge that he had -no voluntary part in the production of his child, except -that he placed the spermatozoön at a point from -which it could reach the ovum. The mother knows -that she had no voluntary part nor agency in the production -of her child except that she permitted the -father to place the spermatozoön in reach of the ovum. -Neither of them has any voluntary power, nor any -control over the formation of the spermatozoön nor of -the ovum; nor over the development and growth of -the child, nor over its structure, form, size nor over -its features.</p> - -<p>The spermatozoön is a microscopic cell, 1/500th -of an inch in length, (Martin, Human Body, p. 651),<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[90]</a></span> -the head, which is the largest part of it, being, apparently -about 1/10,000th of an inch in diameter, (Haeckel, -Evolution of Man, p. 53, fig. 22.) It consists of a -homogeneous mass of protoplasm, composed of carbon, -hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen; and sometimes has a -trace of phosphorus and sulphur. (Cent. Dic. 6, p. -4799; Huxley, Anat. Invert. An., pp. 9, 14.) See <a href="#Index">index</a> -infra, “Spermatozoön.” Although the spermatozoön -is not visible to the naked eye, and has certain vital -properties and potentialities, yet it is a physical body -with all the attributes of a brick or stone.</p> - -<p>If any quality, characteristic or trait of the father -passes from him to his child, it is transmitted by, and -through the spermatozoön, for that is the only thing -that passes from the one to the other. So, if any -quality, characteristic or trait of the mother passes -from her to her child, it is transmitted by and through -the ovum, that being the only thing that passes from -her to it.</p> - -<p>Whatever power or influence the father’s body, -or any organ or part of it, may have to affect or modify -the body of his child or any part of it, must be effected -by and through the spermatozoön before it leaves his -genital organs; for it is clear that neither the father’s -body, nor any organ nor part of it, has any power to -affect, modify or differentiate the spermatozoön, nor -any part of it, after it leaves his body.</p> - -<p>It is absurd to suppose that the father’s body, or -any organ or part of it, can affect, modify or differentiate -the spermatozoön, or any part of it, in such -a manner that it shall cause the child to have qualities, -characteristics and traits resembling those of the father.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[91]</a></span> -In fact he could not possibly know whether there -is one, many, or none in his genital organs, at any -given time, for a stronger reason no single organ nor -any part of his body could possibly affect, modify nor -differentiate the spermatozoön in such a manner as -to cause the child, which arises from it to have organs -and parts resembling those of the father. Thus, -suppose the father has blue eyes. How could the -father, or his eyes, possibly affect the spermatozoön -in such a way as to cause the child’s eyes to be blue? -How could the father, or his nose, modify the spermatozoön -in such a manner as to cause the child’s nose -to resemble the father’s nose. It would be absurd -to suppose that the father’s brain and his vocal organs -can affect the spermatozoön in such a manner as to -cause the child to be a notable singer.</p> - -<p>Professor Weismann says:</p> - -<p>“It is well known that many mental and physical -qualities of parents are transmitted to their children, -such as the color of the eyes and hair, the shape -and size of the finger nails; and not only these, but -as everyone knows, even such minute and indefinable -physical and mental characteristics as likeness of -features, bearing, gait, handwriting, a mild and equable -or passionate and irritable temperament.”—(Weismann -on Heredity, 2, p. 14.)</p> - -<p>The color of the eyes depends on the coloring -matter or pigment in the irises. How could the father’s -eyes possibly affect the spermatozoön in such a -manner as to make the child’s eyes blue? How could -the father’s red hair differentiate the spermatozoön -so as to give the child red hair? Can we imagine that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[92]</a></span> -the father’s finger nails can affect the spermatozoön -in such a way as to make the child’s nails of the same -“shape and size” as those of the father? How could -such a thing be? Can we believe that a man’s brain, -nerves and muscles, can so affect the spermatozoön -that the child’s handwriting shall be like that of the -father? How could this be? How could the father’s -brain modify the spermatozoön in such sort that the -child shall have the same temperament that the father -has?</p> - -<p>Most of the resemblances between the child and -its parents result from education, association and -environment. If a child’s parents die when it is six -months old; and it be placed in the hands of a -stranger and his wife; it is easy to see that many -of the child’s qualities, characteristics and traits -would be borrowed from the man and his wife with -whom the orphan lives.</p> - -<p>The infant, at birth, is merely a living creature -without any physical qualities, characteristics or -traits peculiar to itself; nor has it any mental qualities, -characteristics nor traits, whatever. In fact, it -has scarcely any intellect, at all. It follows that most -of the physical qualities and characteristics of each -person are acquired; and that all of the mental qualities, -characteristics and traits of every one are acquired, -they being the result of education, association -and environment. No doubt most of the resemblance -between a child and its parents are caused by education, -imitation and association.</p> - -<p>The evolutionist has invented divers theories to -account for, and explain the phenomena of reproduction<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[93]</a></span> -on material and mechanical principles, without -the aid of any supernatural psychic or creative force. -For example, Darwin invented the theory of “gemmules” -and “pangenesis;” Spencer advanced the -hypothesis of “physiological units” or “constitutional -units,” “structural proclivity,” or “proclivity -towards the organic form of the species;” Cope suggested -“bathmism (go-ism)” “simple growth-force,” -“grade-growth-force” and “excess-growth;” Weismann -invented the “continuity of germ-plasm,” “ids,” -“iddants” and “determinants.” But none of these -words or phrases explain anything. If there is anything -in nature corresponding to these words none of -these writers ever saw them, nor did they know anything -about them. These “gemmules,” “units,” -“proclivities,” “ids,” “bathmisms,” etc., are purely -hypothetical—mere figments of the imagination. -Every body has rejected Darwin’s theory of “gemmules,” -and “pangenesis;” no one but Spencer ever -adopted his hypothesis of “physiological units” and -“proclivities;” Cope was the only man that over used -“bathmism,” etc.; Spencer, Romanes and others gave -many reasons why Weismann’s “continuity of germ-plasm,” -“ids,” “iddants” and “determinants” were -absurd and impossible. No two of them agreed on -anything, except the supposed fact of organic evolution. -Spencer, somewhere says, in substance, that -there is a general belief that organic evolution has -occurred; but great diversity of opinion as to the manner -in which it has been effected.</p> - -<p>The theory of the evolutionist is that the genital -organs of a man generate spermatozoä, with all their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[94]</a></span> -properties and potentialities, spontaneously and automatically, -without the aid of any extraneous, psychic -or creative force, and that those of a woman produce -ova in the same manner. He maintains that a -spermatozoön and an ovum unite and fuse into a -germ-cell (fertilized ovum) and that this cell (germ) -then becomes, automatically, a living being; that it -develops and grows spontaneously and automatically, -to be a man or a woman, without the aid or guidance -of any extraneous psychic or creative force, whatever.</p> - -<p>As a fact the fertilized ovum does not develop into -a man or woman at all, but a vast number of daughter-cells -are produced from it, which are metamorphosed -and molded by the Creator into a man or woman. -The evolutionist holds that the fertilized ovum inherits -all its properties and potentialities from its parents. -In other words, he contends that the germ-cell -develops and grows as it does because its father and -mother developed and grew in the same manner. Is -there any apparent reason why the germ-cell should -develop and grow at all? Why should it develop and -grow, spontaneously and automatically, as its father -and mother grew? The germ-cell is a new combination -of the atoms of which it is composed; the embryo -is built up of new materials; wholly different from -those which compose the bodies of its parents; and by -new forces and motions, altogether different from -those which built up the bodies of its parents. How -could the mode, in which the bodies of the father and -mother developed and grew, possibly affect the development -and growth of the child?</p> - -<p>The fact that each normal body develops and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[95]</a></span> -grows in the same manner that the bodies of its parents -grew, and as every other normal body grows, is -conclusive evidence that the development and growth -of each human body is caused, guided and controlled -by an extraneous supernatural psychic and creative -force, which is ubiquitous, all over the earth. No -other hypothesis can explain the uniform mode of -development and growth, which we observe, among -all the mammals in every age and country.</p> - -<p>The fact that the child resembles its father or -mother, or both of them, is strong evidence that the -same creative force made all three of them. We cannot -believe that the blind, unthinking cells, which -build up the body of the child, automatically, group -themselves in such a manner as to make the child in -the image of the father or mother.</p> - -<p>Everyone knows that each human body is built -of atoms and cells, which are assembled and grouped -into certain chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements by force and motion, and that there cannot -be any such thing as force and motion without, at -least two physical bodies, the one to transmit the force -and the other to move. The word, “heredity,” does -not denote a physical body nor a physical force. It -is a mere name for a group of vital phenomena. How -could heredity bring two or more atoms or cells together? -Such a suggestion is too absurd even for the -imagination.</p> - -<p>Perhaps the orthodox churchman would maintain -that the Creator endowed Adam’s genital organs -with the power to generate spermatozoä; and also -endowed those of Eve with the power to produce ova;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[96]</a></span> -that He endowed these spermatozoä and ova with the -power to produce new men and woman, automatically; -and that He ordained that they should have the -power to produce new spermatozoä and new ova, with -the same properties and potentialities that were possessed -by the original spermatozoä and ova, that were -generated in the bodies of Adam and Eve and so on -forever.</p> - -<p>This brings us back to the proposition that every -human body is a compound physical structure, composed -of atoms and cells, which are grouped into certain -chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements; -and that intellect, memory, will-power, force -and motion are necessary to make these combinations -and arrangements. To do this work, automatically, -these atoms and cells must be endowed with divine -intellect, memory, will-power and creative force; and -this is equivalent to a special creation. So if it be -said that each fertilized ovum is endowed with the -power to produce a new man or woman, the answer -is that this endowment is equivalent to a special -creation.</p> - -<p>The reader may argue that the Creator endowed -Adam’s spermatozoä and Eve’s ova with the power -to develop men and women, who were endowed with -the power to produce new spermatozoä and new ova, -with the same properties and potentialities that were -possessed by those of Adam and Eve and so on forever -to the nth. generation.</p> - -<p>There are several insuperable objections to this -theory:</p> - -<p><i>First.</i>—It is inconceivable that a man could be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[97]</a></span> -endowed with the power to produce spermatozoä before -he is born; nor could a woman produce ova before -her birth; nor is it possible to endow a fertilized -ovum with the power to produce a man or woman before -it is formed. When Adam’s spermatozoä and -Eve’s ova were made the men and women to be produced -from them had not come into being; and it was -impossible for even the Creator to endow them, at -that time, with the power to produce spermatozoä and -ova. Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion -were necessary to group the atoms and cells of which -the bodies of these new men and women were to be -composed, into the necessary chemical combinations -and mechanical arrangements in order to construct -their bodies. Neither the spermatozoä, the ova nor the -germ-cells produced from them, had intellect, memory, -will-power nor the necessary force. Therefore -it was impossible for Adam’s spermatozoä and Eve’s -ova, or germ-cell, resulting from their fusion, to produce -Adam and Eve’s children, automatically.</p> - -<p><i>Secondly.</i>—Neither the children of Adam and -Eve nor of any other man or woman ever had the -power to generate spermatozoä and ova, voluntarily. -It is inconceivable that the blind unthinking genital -organs of Adam’s children or of any other -man or woman ever produced spermatozoä and -ova spontaneously and automatically. We are -compelled to believe that the Creator always -generates, guides and controls the forces and motions -which assemble and group the atoms into the form of -the spermatozoä and ova; and that he directly and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[98]</a></span> -specially endows each spermatozoön and ovum with -such properties and potentialities as it may possess.</p> - -<p><i>Thirdly.</i>—Life is not a property of matter. If -it were, there would be no such thing as death; for -matter and all its attributes and properties are eternal. -The atoms, of which a man’s body is composed, -are as old as the earth. But during his life, they are -grouped together; and this group of atoms is endowed -with the properties and potentials of a living being. -The human body has identically the same physical -properties, whether it be living or dead. Thus, it has -the same weight, length, breadth and thickness after -death that it had while living, until disintegration -sets in. Apparently, the living human body is similar -to a piece of iron, when charged with electricity or -magnetism. Neither of these adds anything to the -weight of the iron; nor do they change its structure, -form, size, nor its appearance. When they leave the -iron it remains as it was before it was charged with -them. So it is with the human body for a time after -life leaves it.</p> - -<p>Life not being a property of matter, it must be -directly and specially conferred, by a supernatural -creative force, upon the body in which it resides.</p> - -<p>It is agreed by all biologists that there is no such -thing as spontaneous generation of animals, nor of -plants at this time. As Huxley puts it: “<i>Omne -vivum ex vivo</i>,” “all life comes of life.” (Encyc. -Brit. (9 ed.) 8, p. 746.)</p> - -<p>Now, if there be no such thing as spontaneous -generation of animals, nor of plants, why should there -be spontaneous generation of life? Neither the spermatozoön,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[99]</a></span> -nor the ovum can live alone. But when -united and fused together, under proper conditions, -this combination takes on the manifestations of life; -and these manifestations continue until death.</p> - -<p>Any good chemist can analyze a fertilized ovum -and learn, exactly, the chemical elements of which it -is composed, and the proportions in which they are -combined. He could then make a new combination of -carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen in the same -proportions, in which these substances were combined -in the fertilized ovum; and if life were a property of -that combination of atoms, this new chemical compound, -ought to become a living creature. But no -such thing could ever happen.</p> - -<p>As already remarked, neither the spermatozoön -nor the ovum can live alone. But when fused together, -the combination becomes a living creature. The -atoms in the combination are identically the same -that were in the spermatozoön and ovum before the -fusion occurred. Why should the combination live -when the two component parts of it could not?</p> - -<p>It is clear that no man can, voluntarily -nor involuntarily endow a spermatozoön with -the power to develop, alone, into a human -being; for every one of them dies in a day, or -within a few days, after it matures; unless it be so -fortunate as to unite and fuse with an ovum. It is -equally clear that no woman can endow an ovum with -the power to become a human being. Every ovum -soon dies, unless it unite and fuse with a spermatozoön -under conditions favorable to growth. Haeckel says: -“there are calculated to be 72,000 [ova] in the sexually<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[100]</a></span> -mature maiden.” (Evolution of Man, p. 347.) -The number of spermatozoä, generated in the sexual -organs of a man greatly exceeds the number of ova -produced by a woman. It follows that countless trillions -of spermatozoä and ova die daily, and disintegrate.</p> - -<p>Now, if no man can endow a spermatozoön with -the power to develop into a new human being; and -if no woman can endow an ovum with power to do so; -how is it possible for either parent to endow the fertilized -ovum with that power, when it is no part of -the body of either of them?</p> - -<p>But the evolutionist maintains that the child has -in fact, many of the qualities, characteristics and -traits, both physical and mental, of its parents; that -the parents transmit these qualities, characteristics -and traits, to their child, by and through the spermatozoön -and the ovum; that this is the only means -by which the child could acquire the qualities, characteristics -and traits of its parents. Hence, the evolutionist -infers that heredity is based on the physical -qualities and properties of the spermatozoön and -ovum.</p> - -<p>But, as I have already argued (Sec. 15) the -spermatozoön and the ovum are, themselves, new, direct -and special creations, and so is the embryo body. -While the physical qualities and characteristics of the -spermatozoön may affect the body and mind of the -child, to some extent; yet the child remains a new, -direct and special creation.</p> - -<p>Neither Darwin, nor any other man, has ever -shown how it is possible for the father, his body or<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[101]</a></span> -any part of it, to impress, modify or affect the spermatozoön, -or any part of it, in such a manner as to -cause the child to resemble him in any particular; -nor has it been shown how it is possible for the mother, -her body or any part of it, to impress, modify -or affect the ovum, or any part of it, in such a manner -as to cause the child to resemble her. When we -consider the great number of spermatozoä and ova -that are produced; their small sizes and short lives; -their location in the genital organs; and the lack of -intellect, memory and will-power in every organ and -part of the bodies of the parents, and the fact that -the “gemmules” must reach the spermatozoön and -the ovum through the blood, we are compelled to believe -that it is impossible for the spermatozoön and -ovum to transmit, unaided and alone, any quality, -characteristic or trait of a parent to the child; and -we are forced to infer that the Creator, directly and -specially, endows the spermatozoön and ovum with -power to convey to the child such qualities, characteristics, -and traits of its parents as they do, in fact, -carry to it.</p> - -<p>Assuming for argument that certain qualities, -characteristics and traits of the father and mother -are transmitted to the child by and through the spermatozoön -and ovum; this fact does not militate against -my theory of special Creation; for it seems reasonable -to suppose that the spermatozoön and ovum are specially -endowed by the Creator, with such powers and -potentialities as they possess. Moreover, the evolutionist -and materialist are in this attitude; they cannot -show how it is possible for the germ-cell (composed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[102]</a></span> -of the spermatozoön and ovum) to produce, unaided -and alone, a child with the qualities, characteristics -and traits of its parents; nor can they prove -that the germ-cell and its daughter-cells do, in fact, -automatically, produce the child without the aid of the -Creator.</p> - -<p>Assuming for argument that the spermatozoön, -ovum, germ-cell and its daughter-cells appear to do -automatically all the wonderful things that the evolutionist -and materialist say they do, the question remains: -do these senseless, unthinking atoms and cells, -spontaneously and automatically build up the embryo -body with all its organs and parts, or does the Creator, -in fact, generate, guide and control the forces -and motions, which group these cells into the embryo -body? In other words: when the atoms and cells, -which go to build up the embryo body, appear to act -spontaneously and automatically, are they, in fact, -moved, guided, controlled and grouped into the form -of the embryo body by the Creator?</p> - -<p>The facts in relation to the development and -growth of the embryo are easily described and understood. -But the real question is this: “What force -or agency causes this development and growth?”</p> - -<p>What force or agency causes the child to resemble -its parents? Do the germ-cell and its daughter-cells -spontaneously and automatically cause this resemblance; -or does the Creator cause it?</p> - -<p>Referring to the origin of life in the individual, -Professor Martin says:</p> - -<p>“At present we know nothing in physiology answering -to the match which lights the furnace; those<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[103]</a></span> -manifestations of energy we call life are handed down -from generation to generation, as sacred fire in the -temple of vesta from one watcher to another. Science -may at some time teach us how to bring the chemical -constituents of protoplasm into that combination in -which they possess the faculty of starting the oxidations -under those conditions which characterize life; -then we shall have learnt to strike the vital match.” -(Martin, Human Body, p. 312.)</p> - -<p>I do not believe that life is handed down from -generation to generation. On the contrary the Creator -strikes “the vital match” when each fertilized -ovum is formed; and every such human ovum is -directly and specially endowed by the Creator, with -the power to develop into a man or woman.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec32">Sec. 32. Nature has no Power to Generate -a New Human Being; nor to -Evolve one from the Germ-Cell</h2> - -<p>Nature is defined as: “The forces or processes -of the material world conceived of as an agency intermediate -between the Creator and the world, producing -all organisms and preserving the regular order -of things; as in the old dictum, ‘nature abhors a -vacuum.’ In this sense, <i>nature</i> is often personified.” -(Cent. Dic. 5, p. 3943.) It follows that “nature” -is not a substantial nor a material entity or thing, -like a man, a tree, or a stone; but is only a name for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[104]</a></span> -certain real or imaginary “forces or processes.” The -word does not indicate by what agency these “forces -or processes” are generated, guided nor controlled. -But we use the word to indicate or describe certain -phenomena, which we do not understand, in the same -manner that we use the word “gravitation.”</p> - -<p>The naturalist or materialist would say that nature -generates the spermatozoön and ovum; that it -unites and fuses them into the germ-cell; and that it -develops this cell into a man or woman. One might -as well say, historically, that the spermatozoön and -ovum are generated and fused; and that a man or -woman is produced from it. But this statement does -not explain anything. It does not tell us what force -selects, assembles and groups the atoms into the spermatozoön -and ovum; nor what endows it with life; nor -who nor what creates its soul; nor what force or -agency causes the embryo to develop and grow to manhood -or womanhood.</p> - -<p>To say that “nature” generates and evolves new -men and women, is no explanation of the phenomena -of reproduction. Nature has no physical body, no -weight, length, breadth, nor thickness, no intellect, -memory nor will-power; nor can it voluntarily generate -force nor motion. It follows that “nature” cannot -form the spermatozoön nor the ovum; cannot cause -them to unite and fuse into a germ-cell; nor cause the -necessary atoms and cells to assemble and group themselves -into the chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements required to build up the embryo body, -its organs and parts.</p> - -<p>In other words, “nature” works by and through<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[105]</a></span> -the spermatozoön, the ovum and germ-cell or fertilized -ovum. It has identically the same powers and potentialities -that they have—no more nor less. It follows -that nature cannot, automatically, generate nor -evolve, a new man, nor a new woman.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec33">Sec. 33. Every Human Being is a New, -Direct and Special Creation by Almighty -God; this Question to -be Determined, How</h2> - -<p>To determine this question it is necessary: <i>first</i>, -to ascertain what work has to be done in order to create -a new human being; <i>secondly</i>, to consider whether -this work can be done, spontaneously and automatically, -by the germ-cell or fertilized ovum and its -daughter-cells, or whether a supernatural psychic and -creative force is necessary to do it.</p> - -<p>Darwin ought to be accepted by the evolutionist -and materialist as high authority on any biological -question, and specially on the subject of special creation. -I call him as my first witness. In his Origin of -Species, last edition, 1872, (vol. 2, p. 298) he says:</p> - -<p>“I believe that [all] animals are descended from -at most only four or five progenitors, and plants from -an equal or lesser number. Analogy would lead one -step further, namely, to the belief that all animals -and plants are descended from some one prototype.”</p> - -<p>Again, on page 299, he says:</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[106]</a></span></p> - -<p>“If we admit this, we must likewise admit that -all the organic beings, which have ever lived on this -earth may have descended from one primordial form.”</p> - -<p>The last ten lines in his Origin of Species (vol. -2, pp. 305-306) are in these words:</p> - -<p>“Thus, from the war of nature, from famine and -death, the most exalted object which we are capable -of conceiving, namely, the production of the higher -animals, directly follows. There is grandeur in this -view of life, with its several powers having been originally -breathed by the Creator into a few forms, or -into one, and that whilst this planet has gone cycling -on, according to the fixed law of gravity, from so -simple a beginning, endless forms most beautiful and -most wonderful, have been and are being evolved.”</p> - -<p>Thus, the reader will see that Darwin, himself -believed that the first one, or the first few, animals -and plants were directly and specially created by Almighty -God.</p> - -<p>I base the theory that every Human being is -a new, direct and special creation by Almighty God, -on the following propositions:</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec34">Sec. 34. Proposition 1. Animals and Plants -First Appeared on the Earth -at a Certain Time</h2> - -<p>There was a time when there were no animals, -nor plants on our planet. Therefore, they must have -appeared at a definite period.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[107]</a></span></p> - -<p>The rocks tell us that animals and plants first -appeared on the earth in the archæozoic or primordial -geological age, which, according to Haeckel, began -100,300,000 years ago. (Last words on Evolution, -p. 165.) He also says that “life began to exist -at a definite period,” “on our planet;” that -“no organism can exist or discharge its functions -without water. No water, no life!” and that the -surface of the earth had to cool down so as to convert -“the envelope of steam into water” before animals -and plants could live. (Evolution of Man, p. 200.)</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec35">Sec. 35. Proposition 2. First Animal and -Plant were Either Specially Created; -or Arose by Spontaneous Generation -from Inorganic -Matter</h2> - -<p>Mysterious and miraculous as it may seem, animals -and plants have lived on the earth during this -eternity of time. The earth is now covered with -countless millions of them. We know that we, ourselves, -are here. How did they happen to be here? -How did we get here? How did life originate on the -earth?</p> - -<p>It is obvious that the first animal or plant that -appeared on the earth was either directly and specially -made, by a supernatural psychic and creative force,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[108]</a></span> -of inorganic matter; or that it arose, by spontaneous -generation, from such matter; for it must necessarily -have originated in the one manner or in the other. -How else could it have come into existence?</p> - -<p>So far as I know, there are only two theories, -among educated and scientific men, as to the origin -of animals and plants. The one is that they were -directly and specially made by the Creator; the other -is that they arose by spontaneous generation, from -inorganic matter. Which of these is most plausible? -(Spencer, Principles of Biology, vol. 1, pp. 415-416.)</p> - -<p>The evolutionist and materialist maintain that -the course of nature is “uniform, continuous and -everlasting;” that the earth is now behaving identically, -as it has been ever since it came into existence; -that animals and plants are now being evolved, as -in the past, while others are becoming extinct, and -that every animal and plant is merely a co-ordinated -term in natures “great progression.” (Huxley, Man’s -Place in Nature, p. 151.)</p> - -<p>According to this view, if an animal or a plant -was ever spontaneously generated from inorganic -matter, we would naturally expect to find them arising -in the same manner today, for there is no reason to -suppose that the nature of the “inorganic matter,” -which they say produced the first animal or plant, has -been exhausted; nor that it has changed; nor that the -conditions have changed, nor that the forces which -are supposed to have caused the spontaneous generation -of the first animal and plant have ceased to exist.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[109]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec36">Sec. 36. Proposition 3. No Spontaneous -Generation of Animals; nor of Plants</h2> - -<p>Professor Huxley (1825-1905) was a scientist -and philosopher of the first magnitude. He was an -intimate friend to Darwin; an evolutionist and materialist -of the strictest sect and fully competent to -speak for these schools of philosophy. Among other -works on evolution, he wrote, “Man’s Place in Nature” -(1863), in which he argued at great length that -man is a descendant of an ape. Hence the following -quotations from his works may be taken as authoritative -admissions on the part of the evolutionist and -materialist.</p> - -<p>He says:</p> - -<p>“The fact is that at the present moment there is -not a shadow of trustworthy direct evidence that -abiogenesis [spontaneous generation] does take place, -or has taken place, within the period during which -the existence of life on the globe is recorded.” (Huxley, -Anat. Invert. An., pp. 40-41.)</p> - -<p>Writing in the Encyclopedia Britannica (9 ed., -vol. 8, p. 746) he says, in substance, that the aphorism: -“omne vivum ex vivo” (“all life comes of life”) -is a “well established law of the existing course of nature.”</p> - -<p>The theory of spontaneous generation assumes -that certain inorganic elements, spontaneously and -automatically grouped themselves together in such -proportions and in such a manner, chemically and mechanically,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[110]</a></span> -as to produce one or a very few animals -or plants; and that all other animals and plants have -descended from this one, or these few primordial -forms. No one pretends to say that there is any direct -evidence that any such thing ever happened. On the -contrary every fact within our knowledge tends to -negative the theory of spontaneous generation. But, -in order to dispense with the theory of special creation, -the evolutionist and materialist invented the theory -of spontaneous generation. There is not only no evidence -to support the theory of spontaneous generation, -but after many trials scientific men have wholly -failed to produce any living substance, whatever. On -this point Professor Huxley says:</p> - -<p>“To enable us to say that we know anything about -the experimental origination of organization and life, -the investigator ought to be able to take inorganic -matters, such as carbonic acid, ammonia, water and -salines, in any sort of inorganic combination, and be -able to build them up into protein matter [nitrogenous -or albuminoid bodies] and that protein matter -ought to begin to live in an organic form. That, nobody -has done as yet; and I suspect it will be a long -while before anybody does it.” (Huxley, Origin of -Species, p. 69.) After discussing the theory of spontaneous -generation at length, and describing the experiments -which are supposed to have destroyed that -theory, he says:</p> - -<p>“For my part, I conceive that with the particulars -of M. Pasteur’s experiments before us, we cannot -fail to arrive at his conclusions; and that the doctrine<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[111]</a></span> -of spontaneous generation has received a final <i>coup -de grace</i>” [stroke of mercy or death blow.]</p> - -<p>After describing the experiments of a number of -scientists the New International Encyclopedia, published -in 1905, (vol. 1, p. 463) says:</p> - -<p>“The result of these experiments and conclusions -is that the view that spontaneous generation takes -place at the present day, has been entirely discarded.”</p> - -<p>If there was ever any such thing as spontaneous -generation of animals and plants, from inorganic matter, -why should it not continue to happen, down to -the present time?</p> - -<p>We are therefore compelled to believe that there -never was any such thing as spontaneous generation -from inorganic matters; and we know that all the -men of the earth, acting in concert, could not produce -a single live worm!</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec37">Sec. 37. Proposition 4. Creator Could -Have Made a Million Animals or -Plants as Well as One</h2> - -<p>If it be admitted, as Darwin does, that the Creator -made “one or a few” animals and plants, in the -beginning, we may well suppose that He could have -made a million, or a million of millions, as easily as -one.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[112]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec38">Sec. 38. Proposition 5. If the Creator -Made the First Animal and the First -Plant He Made All Others</h2> - -<p>If it be admitted that He created the first one, -or the first few, animals and plants, why should we -doubt that He created all of them? If He began to -create them, why should He cease to do so? His works -are uniform, continuous and everlasting.</p> - -<p>But in his “Origin of Species” (vol. 2, p. 304-305) -Darwin says:</p> - -<p>“Authors of the highest eminence seem to be -fully satisfied with the view that each species has been -independently created. To my mind it accords better -with what we know of the laws impressed on matter -by the Creator, that the production and extinction of -the past and present inhabitants of the world should -have been due to secondary causes, like those determining -the birth and death of the individual.”</p> - -<p>What are “the laws impressed on matter by the -Creator,” that have anything to do with the reproduction -of animals and plants? What laws “impressed -on matter” have any bearing on the question -whether animals and plants have arisen from inorganic -matter, by spontaneous generation or by special -creation? Perhaps Darwin means to say that he -supposes the Creator would naturally make one or a -few primordial forms of animal and plant and turn -them loose upon the earth to shift for themselves subject<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[113]</a></span> -to “secondary causes,” namely, the factors of -evolution. But he does not profess to have any special -knowledge of the Divine Mind; nor does he pretend -to know more of it than any other man does.</p> - -<p>Perhaps Lamarck (1744-1829) was the first to -suggest the theory of spontaneous generation, in the -sense in which these words are now used, and the -evolution of species. (Encyclopedia Britannica 14, -p. 232.) Down to his time, no one doubted the -Mosaic story of the creation. Belief in the theory of -special creation was well nigh universal down to the -publication of Darwin’s Origin of Species, in 1859. -This belief was shared alike by both scientists and -laymen. But shortly after the publication of that -work, belief in the theory of organic evolution became -a fad among educated people; and that belief was -supposed to indicate intellectual power and independence -of thought.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec39">Sec. 39. Proposition 6. Human Body is -Either Specially Created or Spontaneously -Generated, Which?</h2> - -<p>According to the evolutionist and materialist, the -reproduction of the human body from a fertilized -ovum is, in substance and effect, the same thing as -spontaneous generation of such a body from inorganic -matter. The work to be done in the one case is identically -the same as that to be done in the other. In fact<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[114]</a></span> -the spermatozoön and the ovum are made of dead matter; -and if we consider the making of the spermatozoön -and the ovum as the first steps in the process of reproduction -as they are; and also assume that the Creator -takes no part in that process, we would then have -to say that the human body arises by spontaneous generation -from inorganic matter; for it is undoubtedly -true that the spermatozoön and ovum are made of inorganic -substances, namely: carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen -and oxygen. It is equally true that the fertilized -ovum has no more intellect, memory nor will-power -than its component atoms of carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen -and oxygen had; nor has it any more power to -generate, guide and control forces and motions than -they had. It follows that the same psychic and creative -force is necessary to produce a new human being -whether it be made from a germ of inorganic matter -or from a fertilized ovum; the ovum being only one -remove from inorganic matter. Moreover, the entire -human body is made of dead matter except the infinitesimal -fertilized ovum.</p> - -<p>There is no middle ground between special creation -on the one side and spontaneous generation on -the other; either the Creator generates, guides and -controls the forces and motions which build up the -embryo body, its organs and parts; or the atoms and -cells, of which they are made, do, spontaneously and -automatically, assemble and group themselves into the -chemical combinations, and into the mechanical arrangements, -which are necessary to make them.</p> - -<p>The reader may argue that “nature,” “heredity” -or the germ-cell (fertilized ovum) does this wonderful<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[115]</a></span> -work of building up the embryo body; and, therefore, -that neither the Creator nor spontaneous generation -does it. But “nature” and “heredity” do all -their work by and through the germ-cell; so their -powers are identical with those of the germ-cell. This -germ is a tiny bit of protoplasm composed of carbon, -hydrogen, nitrogen and oxygen, with a possible trace -of sulphur and phosphorus. It has no brain, eyes, -ears, nose, touch, nor taste; no intellect, memory, nor -will-power; no knowledge of anatomy, chemical elements, -chemical affinity, form, size, time, nor space; -nor any constructive power nor force; has no power -to generate forces nor to guide and control motions.</p> - -<p>Therefore, it is impossible for the germ-cell, or -its daughter-cells, to build up, automatically, the embryo -body, with all its organs and parts. It follows -that this body must be directly and specially created -by Almighty God.</p> - -<p>Again, every embryo body is made of cells (organic -bricks) and these are made of dead atoms. In order -to construct this body it is necessary to group a certain -number of these atoms into certain chemical combinations; -next these combinations must be grouped -into certain mechanical arrangements. Thus, the skeleton -is made of bones; they are made of cells, which in -turn are made of dead atoms of lime, carbon, phosphorus, -etc.; these cells must be grouped into phosphate -of lime, carbonate of lime, gelatin, etc. These -combinations must then be grouped into the two hundred -and seventy-eight bones of the embryo skeleton, -giving each bone its proper form, size, structure and -place in the skeleton. It is clear that neither the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[116]</a></span> -father nor the mother takes any part in making these -chemical combinations nor in making the mechanical -arrangements. It is equally clear that they are not -made by chance nor by accident; nor by the “factors” -of evolution.</p> - -<p>It follows that the atoms and cells of which the -embryo body is made, do, spontaneously and automatically -group themselves into the chemical combinations -and mechanical arrangements, which are -necessary to construct the several organs and parts of -the embryo body without the aid or guidance of any -extraneous psychic or creative force; or that every -organ and part of the embryo body is directly and -specially made by the Creator.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec40">Sec. 40. Proposition 7. Human Skeleton -is a Special Creation</h2> - -<p>Human bones are composed of ten chemical elements, -namely: carbon, chlorin, hydrogen, lime, magnesium, -nitrogen, oxygen, phosphorus, sodium and sulphur. -As found in the bones, these elements are -grouped into the five chemical combinations, following: -phosphate of lime, carbonate of lime, carbonate of -soda, chloride of soda, and gelatin.</p> - -<p>There are eight bones in the cranium, fourteen in -the face and six in the ears, making twenty-eight in -the skull, besides the thirty-two teeth. (Encyc. Brit. -(9 ed.) vol. 1, p. 822.) In the infant there are thirty-three -vertebræ (joints) in the spinal column, namely:<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[117]</a></span> -seven cervical, in the neck; twelve dorsal, in the back; -five lumbar, in the small of the back; five sacral, in -the sacrum; and four coccygeal, in the coccyx. But -in the adult, there are only twenty-six, the five sacral -joints having fused into one bone, and the four in the -coccyx having fused into another; these two and the -twenty-four regular vertebræ (joints) making twenty-six. -(Same book, p. 820.) In the chest there are -twelve pairs of ribs, the sternum or breast bone and -the hyoid or tongue bone, twenty-six in all. (Same -book, p. 822.) Each arm and hand, including the -scapula or shoulder blade, consists of thirty-two bones, -making sixty-four in the two arms and hands. In each -leg and foot, including the bones of the pelvis, there -are thirty-one bones, making sixty-two in the pelvis, -legs and feet. So that the adult human skeleton consists -of two hundred and six bones, besides the thirty-two -teeth. (Johnson’s Universal Cyclopedia, 7, p. 553.)</p> - -<p>The same book, (p. 533) says:</p> - -<p>“At birth their number is 278; at the age of twenty-five, -224; in advanced old age, 194. About 660 segments -are needed in the formation of the 206 bones.”</p> - -<p>In another place it says:</p> - -<p>“Thus, the thigh bone or femur represents the -fusion of at least five distinct segments, the union not -being fully completed until about the twentieth year.” -(Same book, p. 553, column 1.)</p> - -<p>There is no bone in the fertilized ovum; therefore -each skeleton and each bone is produced anew; that -is, it grows anew for itself. No two bones are exactly -alike. In the case of pairs similar bones are on opposite -sides of the body, thus half the ribs, one arm,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[118]</a></span> -hand, leg, and foot are on each side of the body. Each -of the twenty-four regular joints in the spinal column -is similar to every other joint except the atlas. But, -beginning at the top and going downward, each joint -is smaller than the one next below it.</p> - -<p>The bones of the skeleton have pores, foraminæ -(holes), cavities, processes, joints and sutures. Some -of them are long, others short, broad and irregular. -Each is attached to one or more other bones by a joint -or a suture. Each is adjusted to, and correlated with -every other, in structure, form, size and function. -The bones in the infant body grow inside of it and -while in the mother’s womb. There is no model -present by which to make it.</p> - -<p>Who determines at what points in the embryo -body these two hundred and seventy-eight bones -shall be built up? Who ordains that there shall be -twenty-two in the skull, thirty-three in the spinal -column, etc.? Who fixes the structure, form, and size -of each bone? Who adjusts and correlates each bone -in the skeleton to every other? Who counts them? -Who guides and controls the forces and motions that -build up the skeleton, in such a manner that the bones -on the right side have the same structure, form and -size as those on the left? How does it happen that -the bones on the right side are the reverse of those -on the left? How does it happen that each human -skeleton is exactly like every other. Who fixes nine -months as the time in which the infant skeleton shall -mature sufficiently for birth?</p> - -<p>The father contributes the spermatozoön and -the mother the ovum; these two cells fuse into the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[119]</a></span> -germ-cell (fertilized ovum), which is composed of carbon, -hydrogen, nitrogen, and oxygen, with a possible -trace of phosphorus and sulphur. Whatever qualities, -characteristics, traits and potentialities pass from the -parents to the child must necessarily be transmitted -by and through the germ-cell (or fertilized ovum), -for nothing else passes from the parents to the child. -This cell is about the size of one-sixth of a common -pin’s head; and is barely visible to the naked eye -under the most favorable conditions. It has no intellect, -memory nor will-power; no knowledge of anatomy, -nor of the human body.</p> - -<p>It is immediately divided into two daughter-cells, -these into four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two and so on -to infinity. Thus, it appears that the infinitesimal -fertilized ovum is soon disintegrated, divided into -millions of pieces and distributed among the new cells -which are made from the food of the mother.</p> - -<p>It is impossible to believe that the minute fertilized -ovum when divided into a million pieces, selects -the atoms, generates, guides and controls the forces -and motions which build up the two hundred and seventy-eight -bones in the infant body. It is preposterous -to suppose that the millionth part of the germ-cell -can determine the point in the embryo body, in which -the skull bones, the ear bones, the spinal column, the -arm-buds, leg-buds, etc., shall appear. Nor can we -believe that this little cell or any of its daughter-cells -can spontaneously and automatically produce any of -the vital phenomena, manifested by the human skeleton.</p> - -<p>Every one knows that neither the father nor the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[120]</a></span> -mother has any voluntary power, nor any control over -the development and growth of the embryo.</p> - -<p>Does the embryo develop and grow by accident or -chance? Surely not; for each embryo develops and -grows precisely as every other does, in every age and -country, thus showing that the same ubiquitous creative -force makes all of them.</p> - -<p>“We must not assume any original creation, nor -repeated creations,” says Haeckel, “to explain this, -but a natural, continuous and necessary evolution.” -(Evolution of Man, p. 26.) He argues that there is no -personal God.</p> - -<p>Writing in the Encyclopedia Britannica (vol. -8, p. 746, 9 ed.) Professor Huxley says:</p> - -<p>“No exception is, at this time, known to the general -law, established upon an immense multitude of -direct observations, that every living thing is evolved -from a particle of matter, in which no trace of the -distinctive characters of the adult form of that living -thing is discernible. This particle is termed a <i>germ</i>.…</p> - -<p>“The definition of a germ as ‘matter potentially -alive, and having, <i>within itself</i>, the tendency to assume -a definite living form,’ appears to meet all the -requirements of modern science … -And the qualification of ‘potential’ has the advantage -of reminding us that the great characteristic of the -germ is not so much <i>what it is</i>, but <i>what it may, under -suitable conditions, become</i>.…</p> - -<p>“In all cases, the process of evolution consists in -a succession of changes of the form, structure and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[121]</a></span> -functions of the germ by which it passes, step by step, -from an extreme simplicity, or relative homogeneity, -of visible structure to a greater or less degree of complexity -or heterogeneity; and the course of progressive -differentiation is generally accompanied by growth, -which is effected by intussusception,” [interstitial -deposit.]</p> - -<p>“… And so far from the fully developed organism’s -being simply the germ <i>plus</i> the nutriment, which it -has absorbed, it is probable that the adult contains -neither in form, nor in substance, more than an inappreciable -fraction of the constituents of the germ, and -that it is almost wholly made up of assimilated and -metamorphosed nutriment.”</p> - -<p>This being true, it cannot be said that the germ -(fertilized ovum) ever develops into a man or woman. -On the contrary it is annihilated; and its identity is -wholly lost among the daughter-cells which are made -of the mother’s food.</p> - -<p>Herbert Spencer invented what he calls “physiological -units” or “constitutional units,” and “structural -proclivity.” But neither he nor any other man -ever saw one of these “units,” they being wholly imaginary. -In his Principles of Biology (vol. 1, p. 368) -under “Genesis, heredity and variation,” he says:</p> - -<p>“So that though all parts are composed of physiological -units of the same nature, yet everywhere, in -virtue of local conditions and the influence of its -neighbors, each unit joins in forming a particular -structure appropriate to its place.”</p> - -<p>Could anything be more absurd?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[122]</a></span></p> - -<p>For Spencer’s view of “physiological units” and -“structural proclivity” see Principles of Biology 1, -pp. 226, 361, 362, 365, 368, 372, and vol. 2, pp. 612-618.</p> - -<p>The effect of the above quotations is that the atoms -and cells of which the embryo body is composed, do -spontaneously and automatically assemble and group -themselves into the chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements, which are necessary to build -up the human body, without the aid of any extraneous -psychic or creative force whatever. This is necessarily -the theory of the evolutionist and materialist; for they -deny that there was ever any such thing as special -creation. Besides, every one knows that neither the -father nor the mother has any power, nor any control -over the development and growth of the embryo.</p> - -<p>It follows that the blind, unthinking, fertilized -ovum and daughter-cells arising from it, spontaneously -and automatically assemble themselves together in -the form of the two hundred and seventy-eight bones -of the embryo skeleton; or that the Creator generates, -guides, and controls the forces and motions which -build up the embryo body. Which theory is most -plausible?</p> - -<p>We cannot even imagine the dead atoms of carbon, -chlorine, hydrogen, lime, etc., which compose the bones, -assemble and group themselves into the twenty-two -bones of the skull; nor into the thirty-three joints of -the spinal column; nor into the bones of the arms, -hands, legs and feet with all their pores, foraminæ, -cavities, processes, joints and sutures.</p> - -<p>But the evolutionist says that “heredity” produces -the embryo; and another says “nature” does<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[123]</a></span> -this wonderful work. I reply that whatever “heredity” -and “nature” may do toward the production of -the embryo must necessarily be done by and through -the fertilized ovum, and I have already argued that -this little atom is powerless to do any such thing. -See <a href="#Index">index</a>, infra, “Heredity.”</p> - -<p>Each bone in the skeleton, and all of them as a -whole, testify that they were designed and made by -the Creator!</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec41">Sec. 41. Proposition 8. Each Human Eye -is a New, Direct and Special Creation</h2> - -<p>Two new eyes must be made, out and out, for -each embryo.</p> - -<p>The eye is formed before birth. This fact makes -it clear that the alleged factors of evolution have nothing -to do with its production.</p> - -<p>It is obvious that the father takes no part in the -construction of the child’s eyes; for he contributes the -spermatozoön, only; and the formation of the eye begins -a considerable time after the spermatozoön fuses -with the ovum. It is equally clear that the mother -has no voluntary agency in the production of the -child’s eyes. In brief, the child develops and grows -in the mother’s womb, as a parasite, she being merely -its host. Moreover, the reader will readily admit that -all the scientists on the earth, acting in concert, could -not make a living eye for a toad.</p> - -<p>Each human eye has the same parts, the same<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[124]</a></span> -construction, form, and substantially the same size -that every other such eye has; and performs the same -functions. So all human eyes occupy the same relative -position in the face. We are, therefore, compelled -to believe that human eyes are not produced by accident -nor by chance; but they develop and grow by -force of a universal law; or that they are made by the -Creator.</p> - -<p>But the almost universal belief is that “heredity” -or “nature” causes the child’s eyes to grow, as those -of the parents grew.</p> - -<p>A cause is described as: “An antecedent, upon -which an effect follows according to the law of nature.” -(Cent. Dic. 1, p. 868.)</p> - -<p>Ordinarily, the word “cause” is understood to -mean a force or agency which produces a given effect -or result, which could not happen without that force -or agency. Such a force or agency is termed an efficient -cause. (Cent. Dic. 3, p. 1849.)</p> - -<p>It would be absurd to suppose that the eyes of -the father and mother cause or produce the eyes of -the child. It follows that there is no causative relation -between the eyes of the parents and those of the -child. The most that could be said in this direction is -that the same force or agency which produced the -eyes of the parents, namely: the Creator, also caused -and produced those of the child.</p> - -<p>The fact that the father and mother have eyes is -no reason why the child should have them; for the -forces and motions which made the eyes of the parents -ceased to exist long before the formation of the germ-cell -from which the child is produced.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[125]</a></span></p> - -<p>Each human eye is a new combination of the -atoms and cells of which it is composed. No atom, -in it, was ever a part of an eye of either parent. The -atoms and cells, of which it is made, are grouped into -new chemical combinations; and these are mechanically -arranged in such a manner as to construct the human -eye for the first and last time. The forces and motions, -which build up each eye are peculiar to it. -The work done in making the eyes of the parents, has -nothing to do with the making of the eyes of the child; -for the atoms and cells which are employed in constructing -the child’s eyes must be assembled and -grouped into the necessary chemical combinations and -mechanical arrangements as if the father and mother -had no eyes. In other words, each eye must be made -anew, without regard to the eyes of the father and -mother or any other person. If a man make a million -bricks, it requires the same work to make the last -one that it did to make the first one; so if a hundred -million silver dollars are coined at a mint it requires, -identically, the same work to coin each of them that it -did to make every other; and so of the eyes.</p> - -<p>While discussing “organs of extreme perfection,” -and referring to the imaginary evolution of the human -eye, in his Origin of Species (vol. 1, p. 228), Darwin -says:</p> - -<p>“Let this process go on for millions of years, and -during each year on millions of individuals of many -kinds, and may we not believe that a living optical -instrument might be thus formed, as superior to one of -glass as the works of the Creator are to those of man?”</p> - -<p>In brief, Darwin’s theory is that the eyes of each<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[126]</a></span> -individual are better than those of his parents; and -that he transmits to his child all the improvements -made on his eyes during his life and so on to the latest -generation. In other words, according to Darwin, the -eyes of today are the “accumulated improvements” -of millions of years.</p> - -<p>Apparently Darwin thinks that each individual -gets the benefit of all improvements made in the eyes of -every other individual of all other species without -regard to genetic relations, for he says, “on millions -of individuals of many kinds,” etc. According to this -view, a man would avail himself of any improvement -that might be made in the eye of a fly, which is preposterous.</p> - -<p>There would be some force in Darwin’s argument -if it were possible to transfer the father’s or -the mother’s eyes, bodily, to the child. But such a -thing is too absurd to be dreamed of.</p> - -<p>Every one knows that each eye, and every part -of it, grows anew, as if the parents of the embryo had -no eyes. Neither Darwin, nor any other man has ever -shown how it is possible for the eyes of the father -or mother to modify or affect the development, growth, -form, size, color, qualities or characteristics of the -child’s eyes. According to Darwin’s theory of “gemmules” -the eyes of the father and mother give off -gemmules which get into his or her blood and thence -into the spermatozoön and the ovum and thence into -the fertilized ovum and these produce eyes, in the -child, like those of its parents. But everybody saw that -these “gemmules” would have great difficulty in finding -the spermatozoön and ovum, and in getting into<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[127]</a></span> -them when found; and that after they reached the -fertilized ovum, which divides into two, four, eight, -sixteen or a million daughter-cells, these gemmules -would have great difficulty in finding the orbit where -the new eye is to grow; and that they were as apt to -land in the back, heel or toe of the embryo as in the -orbit.</p> - -<p>Besides, if there were any such thing as Darwin’s -gemmules there would have to be at least one for each -coat, muscle, artery, vein, nerve and part of the eye; -and it would be impossible for them to arrange themselves -in the proper order in the embryo eye. Moreover, -there might be too many or too few gemmules; -some of them might get lost and leave the embryo eye -without one or more of its coats or parts; then the -gemmules from the father’s ayes might clash with -those from the mother’s.</p> - -<p>No other man has ever suggested any more plausible -theory, than Darwin’s “gemmules,” of the manner -in which the organs and parts of the parents’ -bodies may be supposed to modify and affect those of -the child. But this theory was rejected by every one, -but Darwin, as absurd and impossible.</p> - -<p>Every human being begins life as fertilized ovum, -in which there is no eye. No part of the eyes of the -father is transferred, bodily, to those of the child; -nor is any part of the eyes of the mother. Every -part of each eye must be made anew; each part must -have the proper structure, form, and size; must be -adjusted to and correlated with every other; finally, -the several parts must be arranged in the proper order<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[128]</a></span> -in the eye. In other words, two entirely new eyes -must be made for each child.</p> - -<p>Either the blind unthinking atoms and cells, of -which the several parts of the eye, namely: the several -coats, the aqueous humor, the lens, the vitreous body, -the optic nerve, the muscles, arteries, veins, nerves, -etc., are built up, do, spontaneously and automatically, -and without the aid of any extraneous, supernatural, -psychic and creative force, assemble and group themselves -into the chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements necessary to construct the embryo eye; -or the Creator, directly and specially, makes it. Which -hypothesis is most plausible?</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec42">Sec. 42. Proposition 9. Each Human Ear -is a New, Direct and Special Creation</h2> - -<p>Two new ears must be made, out and out, for -each embryo.</p> - -<p>The ear is a complex acoustic apparatus; is more -complex, and has more parts, than the eye; and every -part of it is well fitted to perform the function assigned -to it. What was said in the two preceding sections, -of skeleton and eye, as tending to establish the -theory of special creation, applies equally to the construction -of the ear.</p> - -<p>Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion -are required to form the chemical combinations and -make the mechanical arrangements necessary to construct -the ear; and every part of it testifies that it was -contrived and made by the Creator!</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[129]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec43">Sec. 43. Proposition 10. Each Human -Brain is a New, Direct and -Special Creation</h2> - -<p>An entirely new brain must be made for each embryo. -What has been said of the several parts of the -skeleton and of the eye, (section 40 and 41, supra), -applies equally to the size, form, structure, position -and number of the several parts of the brain.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec44">Sec. 44. Proposition 11. The Sexual -Organs of Each Individual are New, -Direct and Special Creations</h2> - -<p>Every human being begins life as a fertilized -ovum, in which there are no sexual organs whatever. -It follows that a new set of such organs must be made, -out and out, for each individual embryo.</p> - -<p>Who or what determines whether the child shall -be a male or female? For several weeks after the -formation of the fertilized ovum there is nothing to -indicate whether the child is to be a boy or girl. If -it is finally decided that it shall be a male, a full set of -male sexual organs is made for him. On the other -hand, if it is to be a female, a set of female organs -is made for her. But the production of male organs -for the one, or female organs for the other is not the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[130]</a></span> -only thing to be done; for every organ and part of the -body is modified, adjusted to and correlated with, the -sexual characters whether male or female. The reader -will readily recall all the distinctive differences between -a man and woman, including the secondary sexual -characters. In other words, if it is determined that -the child shall be a male, every non-sexual organ and -part of his body must be so differentiated and modified -as to make a man of him, in both mind and body. -On the other hand, if the child is to be a female, all -of her non-sexual organs and parts must be so differentiated -and modified as to make a woman of her, with -all of the qualities, characteristics and traits that belong -to woman.</p> - -<p>Intellect, memory, will-power, force and motion—creative -force—are necessary to convert a sexless embryo -body into a male or female child. This cannot be -done by accident nor by blind chance; nor by the alleged -“factors” of evolution; for this work is done -before the birth of the child and before the “factors” -have had an opportunity to do their “work;” besides, -we cannot believe that the blind “factors” can metamorphose -a sexless embryo into a male or female child.</p> - -<p>Neither the father nor the mother has any power -to determine the sex of their child; nor has the fertilized -ovum any such power; for it has no intellect, memory -nor will-power, nor any knowledge of sexual organs -nor of anything else. Moreover, before the sex -of the child has been determined this ovum has been -annihilated by division among a million of daughter-cells, -which are made of animal and vegetable food<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[131]</a></span> -eaten by the mother, which was never a part of any -other human body.</p> - -<p>Can we believe that the blind, unthinking atoms -and cells of which the embryo body is built up, do, -spontaneously, automatically and without the aid -of any extraneous psychic force, group themselves into -the chemical combinations and mechanical arrangements, -necessary to construct the sexual organs of a -male or female child? How can these atoms and cells -elect whether it shall be a boy or a girl? If they do -so elect, how can they differentiate and modify all the -non-sexual organs and parts of the body so as to correlate -them with the sexual organs?</p> - -<p>The evolutionist and materialist will say that -“heredity” or “nature” determines the sex of the -embryo. I reply that the force and power of “heredity” -and of “nature” are identical with those the -fertilized ovum because they can act, only, by and -through it; and it has no intellect, memory nor will-power -to determine the sex of the child; nor to construct -the male nor the female sexual organs after -electing between them, even if such a thing were possible; -nor any power to correlate the non-sexual organs -and parts, with the male or female sexual organs -so as to produce a man or a woman. In fact -the germ-cell has no knowledge of sexual organs, nor -of their form, size, structure nor functions. It follows -that neither “heredity,” nor “nature” has any -power to determine the sex of the child, nor to correlate -its non-sexual organs with its sexual ones.</p> - -<p>We are, therefore, compelled to believe that the -sex of every human being is determined by the Creator;<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[132]</a></span> -and that all sexual organs are directly and -specially made by him.</p> - -<p>For like reasons, we are compelled to believe that -the heart, lungs, stomach, liver, kidneys, muscles, -arteries, veins, nerves, and other organs and parts of -the body are directly and specially made by the -Creator.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec45">Sec. 45. Proposition 12. Form, Size, Structure -and Position of the Several Organs and Parts -of the Body and Their Number are Conclusive -Evidence that Each Human Body is a -New, Direct and Special Creation</h2> - -<p>For example, the form, size, structure and position -of the several bones in each skeleton, and the -number of them, are proof that they are all made by -the Creator.</p> - -<p>So, the form, size, structure, and position of the -several parts of the brain, eye, ear, heart, lungs, liver, -kidneys, etc.; and their number cannot be explained -on any hypothesis, other than that of special creation. -The same is true of the muscles, arteries, veins, etc.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[133]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="sec46">Sec. 46. Proposition 13. Universal Sameness of -all Human Bodies, is Conclusive Evidence -that Each of Them was Directly and Specially -Made by the Creator</h2> - -<p>Every human body that ever lived in any age or -country was composed of identically the same chemical -elements that were or are found in every other -such body, in whatever age or country such other -body may have lived. So, each normal body, in whatever -age or country it may have lived, had the same -chemical combinations; the same mechanical arrangements; -the same structure, the same organs and parts, -and substantially the same form and size, that every -other such body, of the same sex, had, whenever, and -wherever such other body may have lived.</p> - -<p>How could this universal sameness of chemical -elements, chemical combinations, mechanical arrangements, -etc., in all human bodies have happened? Could -it have happened by accident or chance; or by force -of the blind factors of evolution; or did the blind, -unthinking atoms and cells, of which each human -body was built up, spontaneously, and automatically, -group themselves into identically the same chemical -combinations, and mechanical arrangements that the -atoms and cells in every other human body had -grouped themselves; thus making chemical elements, -chemical combinations, the mechanical arrangements, -the organs and parts in each human body, identically -the same as those in every other such body, whenever<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[134]</a></span> -and wherever it may have lived? Such a thing is impossible; -specially when we consider that each body -grew anew, for itself.</p> - -<p>But the evolutionist may say that this universal -sameness in all human bodies is caused by “heredity.”</p> - -<p>I reply that each human body begins life as a -fertilized ovum; that it develops and grows anew for -itself, independently of the development and growth -of any other body; it is a new combination of the -atoms and cells—“organic bricks”—of which it is -composed; it was made by new forces and motions -of new materials, peculiar to itself. In order to build -each body the atoms and cells, of which it was composed, -must have been selected, assembled at the building -site and there grouped into the necessary chemical -combinations and mechanical arrangement. Intellect, -memory, will-power, force and motion were necessary -to do this work, in each instance.</p> - -<p>Heredity is only a name for certain vital phenomena. -It it not a material entity; it has no weight, -length, breadth nor thickness; no constructive force; -no intellect, memory nor will-power; nor any power to -generate force nor motion. Nor has it any power to -assemble the atoms and cells; nor to group and arrange -them in such a manner as to form the body, its -organs and parts. Nor can “heredity” “breathe the -breath of life” into the fertilized ovum nor create a -soul for the embryo body.</p> - -<p>“Heredity” does all its work by and through -the fertilized ovum. It has identically the same properties -and potentialities that this ovum has, no more -nor less. Surely this ovum has no knowledge of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[135]</a></span> -bodies of its parents, nor of their organs and parts; -nor can it have any memory of a thing that it never -knew; nor has it any inherent power to reproduce the -bodies of its parents or either of them.</p> - -<p>It is impossible to explain and account for this -universal sameness of all human bodies without assuming -that each of them was made by one and the -same hand, namely: Almighty God. We cannot doubt -that He directly and specially created every human -being that ever lived on our planet.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec47">Sec. 47. Proposition 14. Creator’s Supervision -of the Development and Growth of the Embryo -is Necessary to Produce the Human Body</h2> - -<p>The watchmaker makes one piece of a watch at -a time; but every organ and part of the embryo body -grows all the time. Thus the body and all its internal -organs and parts; and both arms, hands, legs and feet -are growing continuously until it is grown. If the -growth of each organ and part of the body were not so -regulated as to keep pace with every other organ and -part, there would be no proper proportion among -them. One arm and hand would be larger and longer -than the other; one leg larger and longer than -the other; the five segments in the femur would -not meet and unite to form the complete bone. (Johnson’s -Cyclopedia 7, p. 553.)</p> - -<p>If there were no extraneous supervising architect -to adjust and correlate each organ and part to every<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[136]</a></span> -other, there would be no harmony of form, size, nor -structure in the edifice. Surely, the atoms and cells -in the right leg would have no knowledge of the form, -size, nor structure of the left; and no organ, nor any -part of the body, would have any power to adjust -itself, automatically, to any other.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec48">Sec. 48. Proposition 15. Each Human -Body is Specially Endowed with Life</h2> - -<p>Neither the spermatozoön nor the ovum is a living -creature, for neither of them has the power to take -and assimilate food; nor to develop and grow, alone. -But when they unite and fuse, this combination begins -to live, it absorbs and assimilates food or nourishment, -develops, divides and produces an infinite number -of daughter-cells. The atoms in the fertilized ovum -are identically the same that were in the spermatozoön -and ovum before the fusion occurred. Perhaps -these atoms form new chemical combinations. -But we cannot believe that any possible combination -of atoms could automatically take on the energies and -phenomena of life. Any good chemist can make the -same combination of atoms that is found in the fertilized -ovum; but his combination would not absorb and -assimilate food, it would not live, develop nor grow.</p> - -<p>Life is not a property of matter but something -wholly different from it. Matter may exist without -life; but apparently, life cannot exist without matter. -It is evident that the atoms of which the human body<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[137]</a></span> -is composed did not manifest the phenomena nor the -energies of life until they were grouped into that body; -on the other hand the body does not manifest vital -energies after its death. Life begins at a particular -moment and ceases at another specific instant.</p> - -<p>If a piece of iron be charged with electricity, it -will manifest electrical energy so long as it remains -charged. But when the electricity passes from it, the -iron ceases to exhibit such phenomena. So, when the -human body is charged or endowed with life, it -continues to manifest vital phenomena until life passes -out of it.</p> - -<p>Life is bestowed on the several species of animal -under divers conditions. Thus, it is bestowed on the -fertilized human ovum in the genital organs of the -mother, for the reason that this is the best, if not the -only, place for it to develop and grow. It is bestowed -on the eggs of fishes in the water; and upon the eggs -of birds, after they have passed out of the bodies of -the mother bird. Let us consider the hen’s egg for a -moment. When laid it contains a fertilized ovum and -“the white and the yellow” of the egg. It is a complete -and finished egg. But it has no life. Unless it -be placed under a sitting hen or in an incubator, it -will decay and disintegrate.</p> - -<p>The hen or incubator merely keeps it warm during -the period of incubation. By the end of the -twenty-first day, the contents of the egg-shell have -been converted into a live bird, with a skeleton, muscles, -arteries, veins, nerves, brain, eyes, ears, heart, lungs, -liver, wings, legs, feet, etc. There is no skeleton, model, -nor any other performed outline of the coming chick,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[138]</a></span> -in the egg; for the contents of the egg-shell are a homogeneous -mass of protoplasm. There is no reason to -suppose that the warmth of the hen’s body, nor that -the heat of the incubator, is, alone, adequate to impart -life to the egg. Each part of the egg is necessarily -kept at the same temperature as that of every other -part. For this reason we cannot believe that mere -heat differentiates one part of the white and yellow -into bones, another part into muscles, arteries, veins, -nerves, etc.</p> - -<p>In his Principles of Biology, (vol. 1, p. 116), -Spencer says:</p> - -<p>“There is experimental proof that seeds may, under -conditions unfavorable to germination, retain for -ten, twenty, and some even thirty years, the -power to germinate when due moisture and warmth -are supplied.”</p> - -<p>Now if these seeds are alive, what becomes of the -life in them during these long periods of quiescence? -There are untold millions of grains of wheat and of -corn. None of these grains will germinate until they -are supplied with “moisture and warmth.” Can we -believe that heat and moisture alone have any creative -forces? If so, all the sands of the sea shore ought to -be living creatures.</p> - -<p>Let us consider the acorn. When mature, it -falls to the ground. If it be supplied with a proper -degree of heat and moisture, it will germinate in a -short time. But it will never germinate, so long as it -is kept in a cool, dry place. Suppose an acorn is deprived -of heat and moisture for five years; that it -is then supplied with them and immediately germinates.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[139]</a></span> -When did the life of the acorn begin? Did it -begin when the acorn ripened and dropped to the -ground or when it germinated? If it was alive when -it first matured, and germinated five years afterward, -what became of its life between its maturity and its -germination? Is it not reasonable to suppose that the -Creator endowed it with life when it germinated?</p> - -<p>Can we believe that the heat of the mother’s -body is, alone, adequate to generate life in the fertilized -ovum? Can we believe that the heat of the -sun, and the moisture of the earth are, of themselves, -sufficient to generate life in a grain of wheat, a grain -of corn or an acorn?</p> - -<p>It follows that the fertilized human ovum must -be directly and specially endowed by the Creator with -the power to absorb and assimilate food, to develop, -grow and live! The Creator in every instance strikes -the vital match!</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec49">Sec. 49. Proposition 16. Every Human -Soul is a New, Direct and Special -Creation</h2> - -<p>The soul is defined as: “A substantial entity, -believed to be that, in each person, which lives, feels, -thinks and wills.” (Cent. Dic. 7, p. 5781.)</p> - -<p>I hope and believe that every human being has an -immortal soul; and if this be true it must be his or -her own, for we cannot imagine that the same soul<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[140]</a></span> -ever occupied more than one body; unless we believe -in the transmigration, metempsychosis or reincarnation -of souls; and this belief is too absurd for serious consideration. -The child does not take his father’s soul -nor his mother’s, nor is there any reason to suppose -that either parent transmits to the child, any part of -his or her soul; nor that either of them transmits any -germ of a new soul for it. No man can even imagine -a division of himself—his ego or self—into two or -more parts. It follows that each human body has its -own soul; which is separate from and independent of -every other soul.</p> - -<p>We cannot believe that the spermatozoön nor the -ovum has any soul prior to their fusion into the fertilized -ovum. We are therefore compelled to infer -that the soul comes into existence at the moment this -fusion occurs, or shortly afterward. We cannot even -imagine that the soul is created by the father, nor by -the mother, nor by the body in which it resides; nor -by accident nor chance.</p> - -<p>It follows that a new soul must be directly and -specially created for each embryo body, if it ever gets -one.</p> - -<p>It may be that life is an attribute or property -of the soul. If this be true, the creation of the soul -would include the creation of life.</p> - -<p>If one believes that he has a soul, separate and -apart from his body, as most of us do, he is compelled -to assume, that it was directly and specially -created by Almighty God.</p> - -<p>If we believe that the soul is a special creation, we<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[141]</a></span> -may well assume that the body is also a special creation.</p> - -<hr /> - -<h2 id="sec50">Sec. 50. Objection to this Theory of Special -Creation</h2> - -<p>I admit that there are serious objections to my -theory of special creation. But like objections may -be brought against any other theory. For example, -many serious objections have been brought against -Darwin’s theory of organic evolution. Yet a majority -of all the scientists believe it is true.</p> - -<p>In his “Man’s Place in Nature” (p. 149), Huxley -says:</p> - -<p>“Our acceptance of the Darwinian hypothesis -must be provisional so long as one link in the chain of -evidence is wanting: and so long as all animals and -plants certainly produced by selective breeding from -a common stock are fertile, and their progeny are fertile -with one another, that link will be wanting.”</p> - -<p>This link is still missing and probably will be -forever.</p> - -<p>Although there are serious objections to my theory, -yet there is none so serious as there are to the -alternative theory that dead atoms and blind, unthinking -cells do spontaneously and automatically group -themselves into the chemical combinations and mechanical -arrangements, which are necessary to produce -the human body; and that this body becomes, spontaneously -and automatically, a live human being with -intellect, memory and will.</p> - -<hr /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[142]</a></span></p> - -<h2 id="Index">Index</h2> - -<p class="center">Figures refer to pages.</p> - -<ul> -<li class="ifrst"><b>Animals</b>, their sizes determined how, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> -<li class="isub1">first appeared at a certain time, <a href="#Page_106">106</a></li> -<li class="isub1">first were specially created or arose by spontaneous generation, <a href="#Page_107">107</a></li> -<li class="isub1">none produced by spontaneous generation, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Atoms</b>, defined and discussed, <a href="#Page_20">20</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Body.</b> See <a href="#human">Human body</a>; <a href="#embryo">Embryo body</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Brain</b>, is a special creation, <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Cell</b>, defined and discussed, <a href="#Page_21">21</a></li> -<li class="isub1">their distribution and grouping, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li> -<li class="isub1">their differentiation or metamorphosis, <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li> -<li class="isub1">their waste, discussed, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> -<li class="isub1">See <a href="#germ">Germ-cell</a>; <a href="#daughter">Daughter-cell</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Chemical elements</b>, Composing the body, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Creator</b>, could have made a million animals or plants as easily as one, <a href="#Page_111">111</a></li> -<li class="isub1">if He made the first animal and the first plant he made all others, <a href="#Page_112">112</a></li> -<li class="isub1">His supervision is necessary to produce the embryo body, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li> -<li class="isub1">bestows life on each individual, <a href="#Page_136">136</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst" id="daughter"><b>Daughter-cells</b>, their production, etc., <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Differentiation of Cells</b> (metamorphosis), <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Distribution and grouping</b> of cells, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Ear</b> is a special creation, <a href="#Page_128">128</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Elephant</b> grows larger than a mouse, why?, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="embryo"><b>Embryo body</b>, distribution and grouping of cells in, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li> -<li class="isub1">differentiation (metamorphosis) of cells in, <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li> -<li class="isub1">is built of inanimate matter, <a href="#Page_81">81</a></li> -<li class="isub1">each is produced anew, <a href="#Page_82">82</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Eye</b> is a special creation, <a href="#Page_123">123</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Fertilized ovum</b>. See <a href="#germ">Germ-cell</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="force"><b>Force and motion</b>, defined and discussed, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Generation, spontaneous</b>. See <a href="#spont">spontaneous generation</a>.</li> - -<li class="indx" id="germ"><b>Germ-cell</b> defined and discussed, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> -<li class="isub1">does not contain any skeleton or model of the coming embryo, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> -<li class="isub1"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[143]</a></span>has no power to evolve the embryo automatically, <a href="#Page_61">61</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>God.</b> See <a href="#god">Personal God</a>, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Grouping of cells</b>, in embryo body, <a href="#Page_69">69</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Heredity</b>, has no power to generate a new human being, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li> -<li class="isub1">has no power to evolve one from the germ-cell, <a href="#Page_85">85</a></li> -<li class="isub1">and environment are inadequate, etc., <a href="#Page_18">18</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Human being</b>, each is a special creation, <a href="#Page_105">105</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="human"><b>Human body</b>, chemical elements in it, <a href="#Page_19">19</a></li> -<li class="isub1">is a compound physical structure, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> -<li class="isub1">is built of cells, “organic bricks”, <a href="#Page_25">25</a></li> -<li class="isub1">is a complex animal machine, <a href="#Page_30">30</a></li> -<li class="isub1">is constructed on a definite plan, <a href="#Page_33">33</a></li> -<li class="isub1">each is unique and peculiar, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> -<li class="isub1">is either specially created or spontaneously generated, <a href="#Page_113">113</a></li> -<li class="isub1">is specially endowed with life, <a href="#Page_136">136</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst" id="intellect"><b>Intellect, etc.</b>, are necessary when, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Life</b> is specially bestowed on each individual, <a href="#Page_136">136</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Memory, etc.</b>, are necessary, when, <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Metamorphosis of cells</b>, discussed, <a href="#Page_77">77</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Model of embryo</b>, none in germ-cell, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Motion and force.</b> See <a href="#force">Force and Motion</a>, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Mouse</b> is smaller than the elephant, why?, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Materialist</b>, his theory of the universe, <a href="#Page_14">14-15</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Nature</b>, has no power to generate a new human being, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li> -<li class="isub1">has no power to evolve one from the germ-cell, <a href="#Page_103">103</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Newton’s first law</b> of motion, stated, <a href="#Page_35">35</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Objections</b> to this theory of special creation, <a href="#Page_141">141</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Organs, Sexual.</b> See <a href="#sexualorgans">Sexual Organs</a>, <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Organs</b>, their form, size, structure, position and number are proof that the human body is a special creation <a href="#Page_132">132</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Ovum</b>, defined and discussed, <a href="#Page_47">47</a></li> -<li class="isub1">is a special creation <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> -<li class="isub1">its production, <a href="#Page_65">65</a></li> -<li class="isub1">fertilized, see <a href="#germ">Germ-cell</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst" id="god"><b>Personal God</b>, belief in His existence, <a href="#Page_11">11</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Plant</b>, first was specially created or arose by spontaneous generation, which?, <a href="#Page_107">107</a></li> -<li class="isub1">none produced by spontaneous generation, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Protoplasm</b>, defined and discussed, <a href="#Page_23">23</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Question</b>, the real stated, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Real question</b> stated, <a href="#Page_12">12</a>, <a href="#Page_102">102</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[144]</a></span><b>Reproduction</b>, its phenomena stated, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Sameness of human bodies</b> is evidence, etc., <a href="#Page_133">133</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="sexualorgans"><b>Sexual Organs</b> are special creations, <a href="#Page_129">129</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Sizes of animals</b> are determined, how?, <a href="#Page_66">66</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Skeleton</b> is a special creation, <a href="#Page_116">116</a></li> -<li class="isub1">of embryo none in the germ-cell, <a href="#Page_57">57</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Soul</b> is a special creation, <a href="#Page_139">139</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Spermatozoön</b>, defined and discussed, <a href="#Page_44">44</a></li> -<li class="isub1">is a special creation, <a href="#Page_49">49</a></li> -<li class="isub1">its production, <a href="#Page_64">64</a></li> - -<li class="indx" id="spont"><b>Spontaneous generation</b>, none of animals and plants, <a href="#Page_109">109</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Stem-cell.</b> See <a href="#germ">Germ-cell</a>, <a href="#Page_53">53</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Supervision</b> by the creator is necessary to produce the embryo body, <a href="#Page_135">135</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Universal sameness</b> of human bodies, proof of their special creation, <a href="#Page_133">133</a></li> - -<li class="ifrst"><b>Waste of cells</b>, discussed, <a href="#Page_80">80</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Whence and whither</b>, <a href="#Page_12">12</a></li> - -<li class="indx"><b>Will power.</b> See <a href="#intellect">Intellect</a>, etc., <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <a href="#Page_43">43</a>, <a href="#Page_51">51</a></li> - -</ul> - - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Smithson's Theory of Special Creation, by -Noble Smithson - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK SMITHSON'S THEORY--SPECIAL CREATION *** - -***** This file should be named 53026-h.htm or 53026-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/0/2/53026/ - -Produced by Charlene Taylor, Bryan Ness and the Online -Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This -file was produced from images generously made available -by The Internet Archive) - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will -be renamed. - -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive -specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this -eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook -for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports, -performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given -away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks -not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the -trademark license, especially commercial redistribution. - -START: FULL LICENSE - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the -person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph -1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the -Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when -you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country outside the United States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work -on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: - - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and - most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no - restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it - under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this - eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the - United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you - are located before using this ebook. - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format -other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain -Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -provided that - -* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation." - -* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm - works. - -* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - -* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The -Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm -trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at -www.gutenberg.org - - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the -mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its -volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous -locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt -Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to -date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and -official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact - -For additional contact information: - - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular -state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/53026-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/53026-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 83dd63a..0000000 --- a/old/53026-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/53026-h/images/frontispiece.jpg b/old/53026-h/images/frontispiece.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index b9ea160..0000000 --- a/old/53026-h/images/frontispiece.jpg +++ /dev/null |
